7T 
 
 # 
 
 0. 
 
 
 •«? 
 
 (0 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 le 
 
 
 •^ 
 
 3 
 
 
 * 
 
 0) 
 
 
 
 «-*■ 
 
 IE 
 
 
 
 ?S *"* 
 
 Q_ 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 ' 
 
 *3. 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 o g 
 
 0) 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 £* o 
 
 bo 
 
 ej 
 
 .25 Eh 
 
 < 
 
 J> 
 
 fc>> g 
 
 "53 
 
 3 
 
 sf 
 
 fe 
 
 £ 
 
 .5 
 
 <* tH 
 
 (0 
 
 >^ 
 
 
 to 
 5 
 
 on 
 
 o 
 
 J? 
 
 fc 
 
 1 
 
 <t> 
 
 ■•-' 
 
 c 
 
 3 
 
 %> 
 
 0) 
 
 S3 
 
 /0%l.f 
 

 \>\f 
 
W1SED0MES 
 
 BOVNTIE 
 
 TO 
 Heau nhTibrims, 
 In middeft of their mani- 
 fold dita&ions : • 
 Vnma.skfng the a Man of Simie, a&ainft 
 the b batteli of the great day? 
 a aThei:2.3.i>Reu. i6.i 4 . 
 &■*$: 17. 
 
 By LP. 
 Prov. 8 t i. 15. 
 
 cree iufrice. 
 
 PrOV, 8. n. 
 
 # '%' thatrMjbedefired, arewttofo 
 comfarcdvnto it. 
 
 London, J 
 
 Printed by G. Eld y and arc ro bj 
 fold by I&Kdgre, at tne % ne of the « 
 grecne Dragon in Pauls 
 Church-yard, 1 62': 
 
_ 
 
 
 *§ 
 
 
 Eloued Brethren., 
 
 if you beelWiftJfe vtifaife. 
 
 h Father A 
 
 v 
 
 ^fowiw childre 
 like your b Father fce wo >-?*, 
 Jpetlor of perfons, left you be 
 rightly fudged to carry an L 
 dol in your bofomeyiz.a mor* 
 tall man ,<vnto whom toad* 
 here in/lead of God. 
 
 If you bee c redeemed from 
 yournjaine conuerfation \ re* 
 ceiued by tradition from your 
 fathers, then walke no longer 
 after the d counfels ,and z tra* 
 ditions of f naturally blinded 
 ones rvnder the fir/Is Death 
 onely • orkjpiritually blinded 
 ones y rider bothfirjl and, l fe* 
 ^f 4 cond 
 
 1 P C U.!7. * 
 
 d Iia.2 9 . I3 .& 
 I0.1.&31.1.& 
 65.2.11m i 5 . 94 
 MJ.cMat.i5. 3 .to 9 
 f Rom.1i.52. 
 gaJ.3.22.aa, 9 ,6 
 &2 6.I7jIS. 
 g Gcn.2,i7.5c 3 
 I 7>IS,t9,&c 
 cphe. a. 1 ,*,&«, 
 h Math.12.3i, 
 
 _3 2 »43>44>4S. 
 iofeD.3.1 9j 20. 
 
 rom. 1.21,28. 
 2thef. 2. 1 0,1 1 1 
 hebr. 6.4,5,6. 
 & 10.26,27. 
 
 2pCt.2_2o. 
 
 i Iudeij.reue, 
 
 2.11.8c .2 0.6* 
 aad2i.iT, 
 
 
Ifa,;; 
 
 1 i Tim 3 .(5 3 7 
 m zTim.j.;. 
 
 n Epfje.+X 
 
 The Preface ,** 
 
 ro;/i J<^/; ., /r/? "frith f educed 
 Ifiael , you become k ajbamed 
 of a people that cannot pro- 
 fite you/ior bee a helpejbut a 
 (battle ) and alfo a reproach 
 njnto you : and Tfritb thofe 
 Tbomen the Jfpoftle jpeak.es 
 of j hec euer learning y a?id 
 neuer l able to come to the 
 knowledge of the Trueth P af 
 ter your owne m luUes i h$a? 
 ping to your flues Teach= 
 ers , hauing itching cares , 
 that cannot endure found 
 DoRrine ? carried n away 
 'With cuerie Tbinde of Do* 
 chine. 
 
 IQiow from the Tcjlimo* 
 nie of God } thatasgodlineffe 
 
 is 
 
to the Reader. 
 
 is not onety a ° Myfterie y but 
 d^ p great myslerie : fo is 
 <i Tbickednejfe likewife > both 
 lolrfch hidde from bodily 
 eyes , as are the Teachers of 
 themjtoho inwardly are r alie- 
 ning r Wolues : Thefe niifle* 
 ries beeing fyirituall , muH 
 .Jpiritually bee [ difcemed- 
 therefore bee eameH Ivith 
 the Lord in Traierfor the 
 * Spirit of T>ifcermng y there= 
 in onely feeking Gods n glo? 
 rie , not your x owne y that 
 fo you may bee able to J put 
 difference belweene things 
 that differ* 
 
 jind as you haue Jj>e??t 
 much time in Reading and 
 
 Con* 
 
 — - 
 
 o lCbr.2.7. 
 
 q Eptc.6.12, 
 
 2 tkef.2.7, 
 reucs.z^ 
 
 r Matbj7 a $.8i 
 *3.I4j* 5.t°2 9. 
 & 14. 24. 3 cor,, 
 J 1 . 23,24,25. 
 
 isacor.2,140 j 
 
 t Luke ti.ij, 
 iohn 14.26, & 
 I5.26.&I5;!;, 
 u 1 Com.?!, 
 &I0.3I. 
 
 y Mal.i.lg. 
 
The Preface 
 
 I fa,: 
 
 t Tim/, .6,7 
 m zTim.3.:. 
 
 n P.p!ic.|..t.;. 
 
 mid death , fe/? Vith /educed 
 I/rael Jou become k ajbamed 
 of 4 people that cannot pro* 
 fiie you/wr bee a Mlpefiuia 
 jhame ■> and alfo a reproach 
 rpnto you : and Vtth thofe 
 -ftomen the Jpottle fyeak.es 
 of, bee euer learning, and 
 newer j able to come to the 
 knowledge of the Trueth y af 
 tcr your owne m luftes'j hea* 
 fing to your felues Teach* 
 crs y hauing itching eares , 
 that cannot endure found 
 VoBrine , carried n away 
 Kith euerie ibindf of Do* 
 chine. 
 
 Kiiow from the Tcflhno* 
 me of God, that Mgodlinejfe 
 
 is\ 
 
to the Reader. 
 
 is not onety a ° Myfterie i but \ © iCor. 2 . 7 . 
 ■dJ> p great my forte : fo is 
 
 q Tbickednejfe likewife , both 
 W?ich hidde from bodily 
 eyes, a* are the Teachers of 
 them^ho inwardly are r alie- 
 ning r Wolues : Thefe mifte* 
 ries beeing Jpiritualt , muH 
 .fiiritually bee ^ difcerned- 
 therefore bee eameB Ivith 
 the Lord in Qraier for the 
 1 Spirit of Vife'ermngjhere; 
 in onely feehjng Gods n glo= 
 rie , not your*owne. y that 
 fo you may bee able to r put 
 difference betweene things 
 that differ* 
 
 jind as you haue fgent 
 much time in Reading and 
 
 Coiu 
 
 P * Tl "m.3 itf. 
 
 q Epbc.6.12. 
 
 r Matb„7.t5,, 
 »3.l45*5.t<>2 9t 
 & 14.24. scoi; 
 
 I I .23j24,25. 
 
 I Mac 1 3.13. to I 
 i8»lcor,2«i4. 
 
 t Luke fi.tj, 
 iohn 14.26. & 
 I5.26.&16;i5, 
 u 1 Cor.i. ? j, 
 
 &I0.3I. 
 
 x 1 Cor.3.2^ 
 y Mal.j.lg. 
 
g i TheCt .6,7 
 g # &c.rcoe«2i.8 
 
 & 22.1 5. 
 
 The Preface 
 
 1 
 
 of righteoufneffe^hkh the 
 Lord, the righteous Itidge 
 [hall giue you at that* day, 
 -^hen all impenitent ones pal 
 beejbut out of the IQngdome 
 of heaneiu 
 
 Your welwifliing 
 Chriftian Brother 
 
 I-fc 
 
Aduertiiment&to the, '/< 
 Cbriftian Reack&; : 
 
 Or the Readers better. 
 
 F 
 
 vndcrftanding,who con- 
 meaning 
 
 4& 
 
 
 
 v». . 
 
 
 ceiuc not the 
 of an Argumentall reafon,,ojr 
 Sylogifme, with which this] 
 Treatife is often intermixed, J 
 Co well, for, as againft the I 
 Truth ■• 'for whole better 
 helpes,principally I hauc pub- f 
 liflicdthe lame. I thought it 
 fit in this place to cqdeauour 1 
 ro let you know, that an Ar- 
 gumcnrall reafon, and Sylo- j 
 gifme is one, and the fame 1 
 thing : of which are diucrs ] 
 kindes, among which kinds,, j 
 onely one kind, to my beilic- ] 
 membraace, is vfed in this j 
 Treatife 
 
An Jinertife ment. 
 
 Treatife: which Co^fifteth of 
 
 [three parts, by name, accor- 
 
 { Maior, Minor, Conclufion , ac 
 cording to the Enghtn,^ 
 ter y L%er,£nde-Jrn,fecond, 
 
 third. , j 
 
 The firft part is named 
 Greater, for that it hath the 
 firftplace, and is the moumg 
 part of the Argument as is 
 
 [he quedion in Catechifing, 
 notinrerpeaofquahty/orio 
 it is the leiTer, as in all the fol- 
 lowing Argurncnts. 
 
 The fecond part is named 
 Leffer, for that it hath an infc- 
 riounw*. alowerplace,and 
 iananfweretothcM^r 
 
 The third part is named 5 G'*- 
 U/^,forthatitcompreheds 
 
 andfhutsvp in afteement, 
 | both the two former parts^ 
 
10 the ^Header. 
 
 Thefirftpartis a Proporti- 
 on, and depends vpon a fup- 
 pofition, or condition : viz. if 
 fucha thing be 3 as therein is 
 fuppofed. 
 
 The fecond part is an af- 
 fumption J i'/^. an abfolutj af- 
 firmation, that fuch. a thin* is 
 as therein is mentioned. 
 
 The third part w'j. the Con- 
 clufi&n, as before, is the Infe- 
 rence , Determination , or 
 End, which compredensboth 
 fhet wo former parts. 
 
 Yon therefore, who are ig. 
 norantin fuch manner of rea- 
 g, I aduife, fpecialiy to 
 uz the Minor, viz.thtfc 
 &ni part of the Argument, 
 md whether the Scriptures 
 produced do proue thefame ? 
 For that, as formerly is rela- 1 
 ted, is an abfolute affirmation, 
 that what therin is conteined, 
 
 is 
 
tfi.tss. 
 
 An Jdmrtijemem. 
 
 Argument in the rcafomngs 
 l 01 HlieAnab.iptiftspart,isnot 
 Uiany one Argument proued 
 
 bvthcit produced Scriptures 
 U fcontiderately obferued, 
 j Wilfe plainely . appearc ynto 
 
 '°Andfot preucntion of the 
 leuillofdifcouragement horn 
 
 1 reading rhefe brrefc colkfti- 
 ons )P ubl.(hed for your eternal 
 
 'Ht.andfromgodly obe- 
 dience to Gouernmcnt eita- 
 bliflied:(topreferueMu.t 
 
 and peaceable life in all godU 
 neffe and honefty) which v- 
 
 folly are praaifed b)^g ; 
 
 rebellious ones in the Prophet 
 
 Sent . againft holyct men 
 !therthemftlues,for any thing 
 i&eluesknowtotheco- 
 Urarys faying, Stand fuub« 
 
bLukc js.ix. 
 
 dude 18.19. 
 
 to the Reader. 
 
 offlam holier then thou y and 
 with the boafting b Pharefie, 
 in the Gofpell ,. I am not as 
 yonder Publican : and with 
 the mocking fenfuail Separa- 
 ting in c I?ule,and Peter, who 
 walLe after their ovynevngod- j 
 lylufts, defpinng d Gouern- drpet. 2 i 0j & c 
 menr, and in their generall j lude 8 - 
 meetings, as otherwife {pea- 
 king euill of Dignities, and 
 Dignified men, and of other 
 things which they vnderftaod 
 not &c. Through which and 
 not for truths fake, tomybeft 
 ooferuance : They ( I hope 
 not wilfully t but out of ig- 
 norant zeale) not onely draw 
 manifold afflictions vpon the- 
 fclues 3 but alfo vpon heartely 
 conformed obedient ones, 
 .whole- meetings are freed 
 from fuch hreuerent b'chaui- 
 
 our. 
 
 A 
 
 What 
 
e Dcflt. I7.S. 
 'o i-.lk 19.. 7. 
 Nam, 34.17.; 
 
 f 1 Ccr.12. 
 j 1 Tim.5.17 
 
 compared w tli 
 Mat. *.i$. 17 
 
 ' C° r . 5. * •?.<-'.> 
 1 Tiri..i.2o. 6c 
 
 3-4^ 
 
 i 
 
 An Jduertifement 
 
 What thougu Separatists 
 sffirme, thataBifliop ioyncd 
 inComrnifiionwith a Ciuill 
 Magiftatc, in Courts of Iu 
 ftice cftablifhcd, and therein 
 execution by the Kings Au 
 thoritie, be Ancbriftian, and 
 rherefore not to be fubmitted 
 vnto. 
 
 Yet holy Writ afrirmes that 
 lfraels Gouernment in its J 
 moft happy ftation,bad both 
 Prieft and ciuill Maiftrate, in 
 e Courts of iuftice 3 ioyned to- 
 gether. 
 
 ' So had Chriftian Gouern- 
 mentsin the Apoftles times, 
 as appeares by Chrifts £ Infti- 
 tuti6,&thegApoftlesIniunc3i- 
 on 3 in which both forts of El- 
 ders, <y/&. Preachers, and Lay 
 me,nredcferib'd by thenames 
 of Rulers: )though by reafon 
 of the Regall vnbeleeuing 
 Autho- 
 
to the Reader. 
 
 £ui:horitie,vnder which they 
 liued, It were not fo manifcft- 
 ly difcernable. 
 
 What though theylikewife 
 arTirme it an vniuft practice, 
 to minifter an oath, to a per- 
 fon fufpecled, an offendor, 
 when not any witneife can 
 teftifie againfl him. 
 
 Yet holy writ affirmes the 
 contrary? whither therefore 
 to obey God or man i to fol- 
 low God or Ball be beft,iudge 
 you. 
 
 What rho men mar»y times 
 vpon malitious information, 
 are wrongfully calkd into 
 Commifsion Courts. 
 
 Shall Cornmifsioncrs and 
 commiftion Courts (which 
 are to try the truth of euery 
 information, ) bee therefore 
 called vniuft • God forbid. 
 
 What tho men called into I 
 A 2 Com- 1 
 
 fExoAaz.loi 
 
 ii 
 
 Dcut. t<M$. 
 
 •7.& c . 
 
jtn Jduertifemem 
 
 2. tO. 
 
 \f.\2. deuc 
 19.1S.19.&C 
 
 nI0l1ni7.il, 
 
 Comrmfsion Courts 3 often 
 times remaine long vntried, 
 and that by reafon of multi- 
 tude of waightier affaires, (hal 
 Commifsieners and Com- 
 mifsion Courts therefore bee 
 called vniuftc" God forbid. 
 
 What tho coil and other 
 punifhments awarded (with 
 goods to bee reftored,accor- 
 ding to Gods law, ) againll: a 
 malitso us informer be not le- 
 uicd- and that through the 
 defect ,of fubordinate Offi- 
 ccrs,and the gncued ones neg- 
 lect of fober information 
 thereof, to the Commifsio- 
 ners awarding the feme i 
 
 Shall Commifsioners, and 
 J Commifsion Courts bether- 
 I fore traduced and called vn- 
 jiuft:' God forbid. 
 
 Iudge not according to the 
 
 outward appearances, is the 
 
 Iniun&ion 
 
to the Reader. 
 
 Inlundion of the Lord of 
 Life^ who tells vs Co to i.ud°e 
 | is vnrighteous Judgement. ~ I 
 Neither iudge any thing 
 before its time, for the Law 
 iudgeth no man before it i 
 hearc him /peake, and iuditi- 
 ally knoweth what hee hath 
 done, according to the A- 
 poftles iniun&ion faying , 
 fpeake not euill fc one of ano- 
 ther/or he that fpeaketh euill 
 ofhis Brother and iudgeth his 
 Brother, fpeaketh euiliof the 
 Law, and iudgeth the Law. 
 
 Therefore according to the 
 iniun&ion of the Lord of life, 
 (as formerly) l iudge not that 
 yeebee not iudged,for with 
 what judgement yee iudge, 
 yee (hall be iudged, faith the 
 the fame Lord. 
 
 Know I befeech you, that 
 my multiplying of many 
 A 3 Scrip- 
 
 5-3c.deut.i7, 
 
 k Iam4.11. 
 
 IMathj.i.&c, 
 
An sfduertifement. 
 
 Scrip, urcs, for one particulcr 
 proofe ; Is primarily, for that 
 my much experience, hath 
 often umes taught me, that a 
 Scripture produced to proue 
 a parriculer Doctrine, hath 
 beenfariffa<5iory,to one, when 
 not vnto another. 
 
 Secondarily, to take away 
 that afperfionj which com- 
 monly is caft vpon vs by our 
 Aduerfaries, the Anabaptifts 
 (with whom fpecially Ihaue 
 now to deale ; and whofe 
 cuftome is, though improper- 
 ly, to produce many Scrip- 
 tures, for to proue one parti- 
 culcr Doctrine) faying, that 
 our Doctrine proueffeareour 
 owne dreames 5 not Diuine 
 authorities, with which fay 
 they weehaue little acquain- 
 tance. 
 
 What though the Preface, 
 
 the 
 
 \ 
 

 to the Reader. 
 
 a lere. 6, 1 6 
 i Thcf. 5.2 1. 
 i I0hn4.it 
 
 the Epiftle, the head, were 
 bigger then the Booke, the 
 bodie, which ibme happely 
 haue, others may fay, yet if in 
 euery particuler it bee vfef ull 
 for the body, as in truth it is { 
 then wifdome cannot reieel: 
 k. 
 
 And follie to faue labor, and 
 to auoid furfeting, may with 
 filencepaffe it ouer, together 
 with the body its felfe. 
 
 What though Annabap- 
 tifts and other like, from that 
 fcripture faying,he that touch 
 erb p: tch,flial be defiled there- 
 with 3 doe againft d iuine autho- 
 ritie a like vnskilfull,floathfulJ, 
 or deceitfull teachers, dif- 
 fwade their Nullifidian Difci* 
 ples,from reading our bookes, 
 heareing in our afiemblies, 
 or conferring with ourvn- 
 demanding ones, leaft as they 
 _______ A 4 pre- 
 
a v Pet. ~M- 
 
 Tu.3.1. c:c! 
 S-2. 1 tins.2,2 
 
 Mar 9 40. 
 Luke 9.50, 
 
 An jfiuertiftmnt. , \ 
 
 pretend,thdr Difcipies fhould 
 theirwith be defiled, or rather 
 the ignorance, floarh or de- 
 a-kfitlncfTe, both of them the 
 teachers and Difcipies, ^ifco- 
 uercd as out of a Godly ica- 
 louzie is tobeilifp^clied. 
 
 And for the point of hap- 
 tifmc controuerted in thefol- 
 lowing Trcatife. Ifthctc were 
 not a warrant in holy Scrip- 
 ture in direct words or plaine 
 confequence for baptizing in- 
 fants, yet in fo much as it is an 
 ordinance a of man , which 
 croffeth not any command of 
 God, it is to bee obeyed by 
 Chriftians, and that by com- 
 mand of God, for hee that is 
 notagainft Chrift is for Ch rift 
 as in the following treatifej 
 reafoning h the point of knee- 
 ling, whereunto I rcferre you, 
 I is largely proued. 
 
 There- 
 
to" the Reader. 
 
 Therefore when Anabap- 
 tifts in your hearing reproue 
 the Church of England, for 
 baptizing Infants,or Anabap- 
 tifts,or others reproue you for 
 contenting your felf with that 
 baptifme, or for fubmitting in 
 any other particular to the 
 gouernment of the Church 
 ofEngland : aske them what 
 that law of God is, which by 
 baptizing of Infants, as foro- 
 ther perticulers in the Church 
 ofEngland by you fubmitted 
 vnto is broken by the Church 
 ofEngland, or by you by fuch 
 baptifme, (iich fubmifsion • 
 which law if they cannot 
 plainely mew you,then it is to 
 be feared that they are thole 
 prophefied off, which fpeake 
 euill of what they know not, 
 of whom I befeech, you to be- j 
 ware. 
 
 The 
 
u 
 
 The Contends of the fol- 
 • lowing Treatife. 
 
 ACoppie ef a Letter , written by 
 one fometimes an Anabaptift , 
 ( new by Gfids proind'nce rem/ted ) 
 feparated f-om Communion with the 
 Church efpngland, to his (femaimes, 
 jriz. before his fcp oration, andfithence 
 
 Ihis remit) boosted and accounted 
 Chriftian Brethren of the Church of 
 Bn^Und y in which, and with whom 3 in 
 pswfrat leaf? , as himftife nowconfif. 
 feth. hee had his religious beginning : 
 mitten efpMrpofe by him , to enckne 
 them tofiparatton. 
 
 In which is contained. 
 
 1 That B iplizing cfjnfknts is vn~ 
 l&wfidl t 
 
 2 That Infknts canotbe Chriftian s. 
 j . That Infants cannot cettfiffe their 
 
 finncJ, 
 
 4. That 
 
The Contents. 
 
 4. 'that the Church fignijieth 4 
 people called fit of their firmer eft ate j 
 wherein they were by nature. 
 
 5. "that wicked, men cannot bee of 
 if .becaufe they a r e not called out, 
 
 6. That Antichrifis fpintuall bon- 
 dage cannot be of it. 
 
 7. That there w neither command) 
 Example , or iu(l confluence fir In- 
 fant t baptifme. 
 
 8. An Admonition to beware of 
 taking vp the vnbeleeuing lewes ex* 
 ample \ in labouring topreoue baptifing 
 of Infants lawful/ 1 
 
 %A Copie of a Letter to the fame » 
 perfons x topreuent the hopedfuccejfe of 
 thefiregoing Letter \with fome late ad- 
 ditions thereunto j written by a 'Prote- 
 ctant t holding (fommunion with the 
 Church of England(thoughfometimes 
 through theerroniousfpirtts of fuchat 
 at leaft ffceake emll of things they #»- ( J u / t ■ 2 * ,, 
 derfiand not ynuch flagged in thefiid 
 Communion ) to whefe hands by Gods 
 prouidence the faid Letter came before 
 it had had its delinerie to the pefens 
 diretted vnto. Fol. 1 3 ^ &C. 
 
 In 
 
The Conten s. 
 
 In which is contained. 
 -The fummary Contents of the Ana- 
 baptifis Letter. fol.I?. 
 
 That which prinripally moued the au- 
 thor to anfwer the foregoing letter. I 3 „ 
 The Scriptures cited by the Anabap- 
 tiftes, expre(Jed in their faid Letter ar- 
 ftimrtitalty lard dowve in feuenfeuerall 
 SytowUmet \dnd that for the more plain t 
 and maniftfl difeouery of the truth, 1 5 . 
 *y] oenerall anfwere to the four e fir ft 
 andlaft particular arguments t concer- 
 nine Children! boptifme, \$* 
 
 The lawfiilneffe ofbaptifng Infant r, 
 ditdvfi thereof ibid. 
 
 Common and particular worked of 
 the Spirit. 23. 
 
 Comparative refemblancesbetweene 
 the fignes ofGcds Couenants , before 
 and fithence Chrifles mamfeftation in 
 tbeflefi. 3 T 
 
 An explanation of the word Graf- 
 fine , incorporating , in the Common 
 Prayer booke vfed in Baptifme. 3 5 * 
 Reafoningfrom c&nfequence 3 compa - 
 ring fpirituall things with fpirituall, in 
 caufe when it crojjeth not a command, 
 is found reafon'wg. 37* 
 
 An 
 
*1 
 
 The Contents. 
 
 An anfwer to the fift and ftxt Argu~ 
 mentsjeer/tingto prooue , that wicked 
 men^ Anttchrift spiritual bondage \can~ 
 not be a part of the vifible (fhurch cal- 
 led Cbrifitans. fol . 3 9 . 
 
 An anfwer e to their admonition, a~ 
 gainfl taking vp the vnbeleeuing levoes 
 example > for proning Baptising Infants 
 lawful, uj.i. 
 
 An anfwere to the Anabaptifrs op- 
 pojitions of Gods decree of Predeftina- 
 iion in £letlion,and reprobation % & fal- 
 ling from being regenerate, recorded in 
 thetr printed Bootes , violently preffed 
 againft the Church of "England \oroun- 
 dina their oppositions partly vpon mifla- 
 kj»g, or vpilfull abufng of M r .Caluin ? 
 and M Knoxe writings on thatpoynt t 
 e£r , and partly vpon tmflakjng, or wil- 
 fullabufing the Scripture 7, treating of 
 Adams eflate-) and condition in inno- 
 cency; which fay they, (but prooueit 
 net) was an ejjtate and condition reple- j 
 mjhedwith will and power ,able of him- J 
 ft If without Gods proteblion 3 to ft and \ 
 againfi theDeuill t and other Apofi ate { 
 Angels. 
 
 Rules oftriallfer a particular per- I 
 
 «_ __„ m' 
 
 As appeared 
 in the begining 
 of their booke 
 againftPrede- 
 ftmation,and 
 fpcciall election 
 before time. 
 
The Contents. 
 
 (on ■ .whether -heebceeletted. fol 57 
 *A brief defcription of the hidden 
 policies ef/edttcersimfh rules for their 
 difcouery, , 59» 
 
 rhe dhomittable blasphemes of 
 (rich M oppofe gods [aid decree of Pre- 
 deflmation in EleUion , Reprobation, 
 and falling from being regenerated 
 chtldrens being Chriflians. 6} 
 
 Exhortations to moue them to repe- 
 tanceM maner how to repent if their 
 fmbenotagawftthehelyGhoft. 6| 
 A Defnption of the Stnne agamfl 
 the Holy Ghofi, in which islaiddown' 
 the dofoine vfKepmtance.by which to 
 try themfelues :wnttenfor y andat the 
 remeft of an affiled conference Jufye- 
 ZlmiitfelfUlleniniothatfime. Jl 
 mtha Coppjofabnefedrfcription 
 of fame paffage^fthe Anthers pafjed 
 HferJJndwhat monedhim to writ 
 
 the fame, ■ 
 
 With Chri&ia* Caueats in examtj 
 niw the fad fnnc ' aga>nsi the holy 
 
 df. ., io ; 
 
 A defcription of Satans wly p**- 
 cierto draw enlightened ones f'Apo- 
 
 1Ucie ' %ules 
 
The Contents. 
 
 Rules for prevention of the the faid 
 pollicies. I op 
 
 Great and tvoublfome greeuances 
 to enlightened ones, arifing from mif- 
 taken Scripture ground* 1x3 
 
 Titles for retnouallofthepudgree*- 
 
 names / clearing the Jaia miftafan 
 
 grounds. 1 1 j 
 
 fort nine reafonivosftr^ andagawfi 
 
 k»eelmg y at rtceiuing of the Sacra*, 
 crantevt of the Lords Sapper J>y which 
 the Uwfttlneffe of kneeling is plainely 
 proued 1 3 % 
 
 %ules- of Direction fir better vn~ 
 derfiandtttg Scriptures, divers maner 
 of fpeaktng, nj 
 
 Some particular circumflancs , in 
 performance of holy Duties, (. for which 
 there is not a plaine Scripture) Irft U 
 the difpofing and ordering of the 
 Church. Fol.37 and 1^6 
 
ai The(5.T7. 
 b iTim.4.;5- 
 clfa.l/,. ez.-. 
 
 d Luke 24. 45. 
 e \&s I6.14' 
 
 gMat.ii.2j. 
 and 21.16. 
 
 h^fa.S.t3»i4.l5 
 1 pec.2.8. 
 
 i Ifa.z3.i6. 
 Rorn.9.33. 
 1 pct.2.6.7. 
 
 lAftsi7.fi. 
 
 lohn«5."9. 
 I Tion.6,3.' 
 
 ] 
 
 PRay^Reade,and cConfider, 
 and the Lord for bis Chrilb 
 take a open your vnderftanding 
 hearty as once he did the heart 
 
 and through him that I open eth 
 andnomanfhutteth andtoteb 
 
 and no man openeth ; By and 
 through whom piaife is perked 
 
 euenmthemouthcsof S Babes 
 and Sucklings. 
 
 ChrUl is a ftone of (tumbling, , 
 aod'b Rocke of offence to them 
 that ftumble at tl« Word being 
 difobedient, wher:unto alio they 
 were appointed '■ 
 
 But a fure ' foundation to them 
 thatbelecue. 
 
 Hee that beleeueth lhall not 
 
 ra ake * hafte *i J° b eleeue 
 Doctrines, till with the noble 
 l aw*™ according to the i^ords 
 Counfell, h^ehaue repaired I by 
 Prayer to the Lawe ani letu- 
 mony. 
 
 The 
 
A Copie rightly related 
 
 of an Anabaptifls Letter, 
 written to his fometimes ac- 
 counted Chriftian Bretheren, 
 
 flu-wing the cauic ot his (eparation 
 
 from i he Church of Engl n.i y ndued 
 
 ty a principal! Elder, m and 
 
 of that Separation, 
 
 JjEloued Friends, the 
 ancient loue that I 
 haue had towards 
 M you, prouoketh me 
 to teftifie, that I haue not for- 
 gotten you, but am demous 
 {till to fhew my vnfained loue 
 vnto you in any thing I may. 
 I make no queftion but you 
 haue hearddiuers falfe reports 
 of mce 3 although among the 
 B . facie 
 
The Anibifttfs httter. 
 
 i.Cor.15, 
 IoHd 5.5* 
 
 fame fomc truths,and that you 
 rrtay be truely informed of my 
 eftatcj thought good to write 
 a few words vnto you, hoping 
 you will not fpeak euill of that 
 you know not, nor condemne 
 a man vnheard. 
 
 The thing wherein I differ 
 from the €hurch of England, 
 is, they fay at their wafhing or 
 baptizing their Infants , They 
 are members , children of 
 God , and inheritours of the 
 kingdome of heauen. This I 
 dare not beJeeue-far thefcrip- 
 turts of God declafe,that nei- 
 ther flefh, nor warning the 
 flcfli can fauc. Flefh and blood 
 cannot enter into the king- 
 dome of God : for that is 
 flefli, is flefh, and wee cannot 
 enter into the kingdome of 
 God , except wee be borne a- 
 gai-ne: They that haqe prero- 
 
The Jnabdftifts Letter. 
 
 gatiue to b:x the ions of God, 
 myrt bee borne of God, eucn 
 bcleeue in his name : and the 
 waging oft" the filth of the 
 flcfli , is not the Baptifme that 
 faueth , but a good confeience 
 maketh rcqucfts to God. If a- 
 ny bee in Chrift , hee is a hew 
 creature. The confequence of 
 this is , that Infants arc not 
 to bee baptized, nor can bee 
 Chriftians; but fuchonelyas 
 confefle their Faith, as thefc 
 Scriptures teach. 
 
 There is neither command, 
 example, or iuft confequence 
 for Infants Baptifme , but for 
 the baptizing of Bcleeuers,: 
 There is befides of theChurch 
 of God to be considered what 
 it is : It will plainely appcare, 
 that Infants cannot bee of it 5 
 they that know the language 
 from wliece the word Church 
 B 2 is 
 
 lohn 
 
 I.l2, 
 
 i.Pet 3 ai, 
 
 Gal.e.ij. 
 Mar.i8.r9. 
 
 Mar,i6ij.i5 
 
 8.11.57. & 9 Ig 
 &io.47&id, 
 
 19:3. 
 
The Andafttfis Letter, 
 
 R.eu.iS-4. 
 2.C01.6.1 4. 
 
 iPet.1.5. 
 
 Ephefi.2>. 
 
 Galat.1.10. 
 
 Hebr.Btf. 
 
 is taken, can witneffe that it 
 fignifierh a pe opb called out; 
 and fo the Church of Chrift 
 is a company called out of 
 their former eftate wherein 
 they were by nature , out of 
 Babylon , wherein they haue 
 been in fpirituall bondage to 
 the power of Antichi ift, and 
 from hauing fellowfhip in fpi- 
 rituall worfhip with vnbelee- 
 uersandvngodly men, from 
 all whofoeuer commeth out, 
 they arc fit timber for his fpi- 
 rituall building, which is a ha- 
 bitation of God by the fpirit, 
 and the houfhould of faith. 
 Thofc thus come out of na- 
 ture, Egyptian bondage, and 
 the fellowfhip of the children 
 of Beliall , being newe Crea- 
 tures^and fo holy Brethren are 
 made' Gods houfe or Church, 
 through being knit together 
 
 by 
 
The Axabdpti(l< Letter 
 
 by the Spirirof God 5 and bap- 
 tized into his body , which is 
 the Church. This being vnde- 
 niable, the Church of Chri/t, 
 Infants cannot bee of it for 
 they cannot bee called out as 
 aforcfaid : Jcnovvne wicked 
 men cannot be of it, becaufe 
 they are not called out • nor 
 Antichrifts fpirituall bondage 
 cannot bee of it, becaufe that 
 is a habitation of Deuils,and 
 aM Gods people muft goeout 
 of that. What can beiuftly ob- 
 ie&edagainftthisc' are not all 
 i the fonnes of God by faith * 
 If any be in Chrift, or a Ghri 
 ftian , muft hee not bee a new 
 Creature 1 1 pray you doe not 
 lake vp that vfuall obie&ion 
 which the Aofichriftians hauc 
 learned of the Iewes • What 
 telleft thou vs of being made 
 Chriftians onely by faith in 
 B s the 
 
 * Cor 1 2,1 3< 
 
 ReueJ.rS.t o 
 
 Vcr.4. 
 
 Gakr .3.25. 
 
 *.Cor.5,i7 # 
 Galat6.T5. 
 
Io!i s. 
 
 ■33. 
 
 Geq.17. 
 
 ReacJGaU.tJ, 
 and confer it 
 intkcfcarcof 
 God. 
 
 Hebr.9.9. io. 
 
 Rom.^.?.i9» 
 
 The And af rifts Letter. 
 
 \ 
 
 the Sonne, and fo being made 
 free, wee arc the children of 
 AbrAham, and of Beleeuers. 
 Wee arc vnder the promifc, I 
 will bee the God of thee and 
 thy feed : thus are we and our 
 children made Tree , when as 
 they neither doe nor can'bc- 
 Iceue in the Sonne. This is a I 
 Jxrwifl] Antichriftian fable, for 
 i^bubam had t\Vo fonncs , 
 I which were types of the two 
 Secdes, to the which two Co- 
 ucnaunts are made , the one 
 borne after the flefh , tiping 
 out the flefljy Ifraelits, which 
 were the Inhabitants of mate- 
 rial! Icrufalem , where was the 
 material Temple, and the per- 
 formance of thofe carnall 
 Rites which endured vntp the 
 time of Reformation, 
 The other by Faith,typing 
 
 out the children of the faith 
 
 of 
 
The Ami? apti fts Letter. 
 
 of ^ibraham , which arc the 
 Inhabitants of the fpirituall 
 Ierufalem,thc new Teftamcnt 
 in which is the fpirituall Tem- 
 ple , the Church of the liuing 
 God, and the performance of 
 allthofc fpirituall Ordinances 
 whichChrift Icfus as Prophet 
 and King thereof, hath ap- 
 poynted,which remaines, and 
 cannot be ftaken or altered. 
 
 Novy if the olde Couenant 
 bee abolifhed , and ail the ap- 
 oertainings thereof, as it is, a$ 
 being (imilitudes of heauenly 
 things, euen the Couenant 
 written in the booke, the peo- 
 ple , the Tabernacle, or Tem- 
 ple, and all the miniftring Vef- 
 fels,and a better Couenant e- 
 ftablifhed, vpon better promi- 
 fes, and better Temple and 
 miniftring veffcls came "in- 
 ftead thereof, procured and 
 __^ B 4 pur- 
 
 Hebr.ia.aj* 
 
 Hebr«t«t3.' 
 
 Hcb.t.fc 
 
The Anahaptifts Letter. 
 
 purchafed by the blood of le- 
 fts Chnit,who is the new and 
 lining way. Let vs draw neere 
 with a true heart in a flu ranee 
 of Faith , iprinlded in our 
 hearts from an eulll confci- 
 ence^; baptized in our bodies 
 with pure water. Let vs kccpe 
 this piofelfion of. hope with- 
 out watering , and haue no 
 confidence in the flefli.ro reap 
 Iuftification or Chriftianitic 
 therebv^but let vs caft it away 
 as dung and diode: For if cucr 
 any might plead priuilcdge of 
 being the child of the faithful, 
 the Apoftle Paul might,as hee 
 faith,iead the place s but it was 
 nothing till hee had the Righ- 
 tcoufnefTe of Cod through 
 Faith. Then w she baptized 
 into Chrifr T efus for the rem if- 
 fionofhisfmnes. This Coue- 
 nant,that we as children of A.. 
 hraham, 
 
 9 
 
The Anabaptifls Letter. 
 
 brabam, challenge is the cone- J 
 nant of life and faluation by i 
 Iefus Chrift , made to all the 
 children of Abraham , as it is ' 
 made to Abraham himfelfe,to , Rom .4 <1 4. 
 them that bcleeue in him that 
 raifed vp Iefus our Lord from 
 the dead- as alio Acts j5.26.32 
 3 9. the children of the flefh are 
 not they, Rom^ 9.8. they mud 
 bee put out , and mutt not bee 
 neyrcs with the faithfull: If 
 they that are of the Lawebee 
 heires,Faith is madevoid,and 
 the promife is made of none 
 effect: therefore it is by Faith, 
 that it might come by grace, 
 and the promffe might bee 
 furc to all the feed that are of 
 the faith of Abraham , who is 
 the Father of all the faith full. 
 They are his children,the pro- 
 mife of faluation is not made 
 with both Abrahams feeds ? but 
 
 with 
 
 Rom.4. 
 
 14. 
 
 Ver.itf. 
 
 Galat, 5 .7.9. 
 
 Galat.3<i(? 
 
 Galat4.;c. 
 
 So. 
 
IO 
 
 The Anabap ifis Letter, 
 
 with his one /eed , they that 
 arc of the Faith of Abraham. 
 Thefc things maybecftrange 
 to thofe that are Grangers 
 from the Life of God^through 
 the ignorance that is in them, 
 feecaufc of the hardneffe of 
 their hearts God hath written 
 there as the great things of his 
 Lawe, but they are counted 
 of many as a ftrange thing ; but 
 Wifdome is iuftified of all her 
 children, & they that fct their 
 hearts to feeke wifdome,as fil- 
 sier , and fearch for her as for 
 treafurc,they mal fee the righ- 
 teoufneflfe of thofe things as 
 the light , andtheeuidenceof 
 them as the nooneday. They 
 that bee wife, will tricthefe 
 things by the true touch-ffone 
 of the holy Scriptures , and 
 leauc off rcioycing in men, to 
 hang their Faith & Profeffion 
 
 on 
 
1 
 
 The Antbafup Letter. 
 
 on them,thc which I feare not 
 to fuppljcate God, day and 
 night on the behalfe of yon 
 all , To whofe gracious dire- 
 ction I commit you, with a re- 
 membrance of my hartie loue 
 to euery one , defiling but this 
 fauour,that for requital I may 
 rcceiue your louinganfwerc. 
 Lonhn. iQ,Msiji622. 
 
 f taste be emmnded tlwayts 
 in an] Cbttfruin Struice. 
 
 H.H. 
 
 I haue fent to my Friends a teftu 
 taonicof my loue : one booke 
 to Mafter iVa^a one to Good- 
 man Hull, one to Miftris Toun- 
 .taint j one to Ttfiger Seelj.OTlO to 
 
 Samuel Qxtfi , and one to voor 
 fclfe. 
 
 / hfeech ye* rtadt t €»*f4<m, AndtUe 
 Lerci^itttjm vt:dtrBa»Jii»* m ail 
 tltiug. 
 
 II 
 
u 
 
 
 An anfwer to the forego- 
 ing Letter by /. P.a member 
 of the Church of England^ fent 
 to the fame people to weaken 
 the power of the fore- 
 going Letter, 
 
 Eloued , for the Lords 
 fake , thefe are to let 
 ? you vnderftand, that 
 ^by Gods prouidence 
 there came a Letter to my view, 
 bearing date the 10 of this pre- 
 fers Moneth of May, directed to 
 you from a feparated people cal- 
 led ts4nub*ptifls , by which they 
 bothaffirmatiuely andnegatiue- 
 ly, by Scriptures and Reafons la- 
 bour to prooue. 
 
 i . That baptizing of Infant 
 is vnlawfull. 
 
 2 That » 
 
'4 
 
 a i.Cor.1.3.5. 
 
 b ^lohn^.re. 
 
 i^tnddptifm 
 
 2. That Infants cannot bcc 
 Chriftians. 
 
 % . That Infants cannot con- 
 fcfTe their finnes, neither hauc 
 faith, &c. 
 
 4. That the Church fignificth 
 a people called out of their for- 
 mer eftate, wherein they were by 
 nature ? &c. which Infants are 
 not , for they cannot bee called 
 out. 
 
 5. That wicked men cannot 
 be of it, becaufe they arc not cal- 
 led^out. 
 
 6. Nor Antichrift fpirituall 
 bondage. 
 
 7. That there is neither Com- 
 maund , Example, or iuft Confe- 
 quencefor Infants baptifme. ^ 
 
 8. By which Letter likewife 
 they admohifh you to beware of 
 taking vp the vribelecuing Icwes 
 example^ in labouring to prooue 
 baptizing of Infants vnlawfull : 
 and this briefely is the fumme of 
 th.-ir letter. Vpon view of which 
 le"tter,in a loue which feeketh not 
 her owne, for loue b which com- 
 mands 
 
/- 
 
 Pnmasked. 
 
 mands mce not onely to lookeon 
 my owne things, but c alfo on the 
 things of others,to haue compaf- 
 fion of fonae, making a ddiffe- 
 
 (rcncc, and others tofauc,with 
 fearc plucking them out of the 
 fire 3 5fc. 
 
 I haue by G6ds prouidence ta- 
 ken vpon me to anfwere the laid 
 feauen Pdfit'ions, which for the 
 more plaine and familiar perfbr- 
 mancc,Ihaue by Gods afsiflance^ 
 according to my rcceiucd abili* 
 tie laid them down in feauea per_ 
 ticular Sylogifmcs, w*. Argu- 
 mcntall reafons , whereby it may 
 the more cafily appcare, whether, 
 their cited Scriptures doeproouc 
 their &id particular portions, or 
 any of them. 
 
 And firftof the flrft, viz. That 
 cbildreneKgkt not to bebafii^ei 
 
 - Argvmeht I. 
 
 Oe and teach all tfatlons^ 
 'baptizing them &c. 
 But 
 
 U 
 
 Phi!.: 
 
 3 IoJ.22.2^ 
 
 Matd1.2F.i9. 
 
16 
 
 *.Cot.5.i7' 
 
 I Iolini.ti. 
 
 ! 
 
 ^yindbafufme 
 
 But children are not teachable, 
 viz, capable of teaching. 
 
 Therefore children ought not 
 to be baptized. 
 
 Secondly, of the fecond, w*. 
 
 •fhat children cannot bee 
 
 (^hnfiians. 
 
 Argvment 2. 
 
 | V any bee in Chrift,he is a new 
 
 I Creature. 
 
 But children are not new crea- 
 tures. 
 
 Therefore children are not 
 
 Chriftians. 
 
 Thirdly ,of the third,w*. 7W /«- 
 jams cumot ce»fij[e their frnes, 
 
 neither hzuefeith. 
 
 Argvment 3. 
 
 HEe thatbcleeuethjis become | 
 a Chriftian. 
 But Infants beleeue not : 
 Therefore Infants are not be- 
 come Christians. 
 
vntnasked. 
 
 Fourthly , of the fourth, viz . 
 
 That Infants cannot be of the 
 
 Church of Chrift. 
 
 Argvment 4. 
 
 THe Church of Chrift , is a 
 company called out of their 
 former eftate, wherein they were 
 by nature. 
 
 But children are no fuch com- 
 pany called out. 
 
 Therefore children are not the 
 Church of Chrift. 
 
 Fiftly of the n*ft,7W$ww« 
 
 wicked men cannot bee of 
 
 the Church. 
 
 , Argvment 5, 
 
 THe Church of Chrift is a 
 company called out of their 
 former eftate wherein they were 
 by nature. 
 
 But wicked men are no fuch 
 company called out. 
 
 Therefore wicked men are not 
 the Church of Chrift. 
 
 C Sixtly 
 
 *7 
 
 Reuel.4.is. 
 
 2 .00^5,17. 
 
is 
 
 R.sue.1 ?„i5.i6 
 
 i*ji-nahAftifint 
 
 Sixtly of the fixt, That Antkhnfls 
 fbirituall bondage is not the Church 
 offing: For which in their 
 Letter they cite not any Scrip- 
 ture, and therefore I hauehol- 
 pen them to one fct in this 
 Margent ,cited to that purpofg 
 in one of their owne printed 
 Bookes, from whence this 
 reafotf« 
 
 Reue.13.15.i6 
 
 What that 
 !mi£C or 
 o>a»keis,oii- 
 therhy their 
 Bookes nor 
 Voyccshauc , 
 chcy eucr nna- 
 aiicftcJ by 
 dutineufti- 
 
 Arovmsnt 6* 
 
 SVch as iuue receiued the 
 Marfce or Image of the Eeaft 
 in their right hand, or in their 
 forehead, are not of the Church : 
 But Antichrifts fpiritwail bon- 
 dage haue receiued that Marke or 
 
 Image. 
 
 Therforc Antichrifts fpirituall 
 bondage are not of the Church. 
 
 «£! ndlh« doc I fuppefe .hey can ; for that all their wot 
 ihip tift^ti in thru bookes, and othciwifc,to my beft ob- 
 rcruatioa. is meertlj carnaft 
 
 " ' J . Se - 
 
vmnasked. 
 
 Seventhly of the feuertth, viz* 
 
 That there is neither CommaxAy 
 
 Example , or iujl Confi- 
 
 quence for Infants 
 
 Baptifme a 
 
 AP-GVMENT 7. 
 
 A LI warrantable Actions in 
 the Church of Chrift , muft 
 haue a Commaund, Example , or 
 iuft confequence from the booke 
 of God 
 
 But for baptizing of Infants, 
 there is neither Commaiind,Ex- 
 arnple,nor iufi: confequence from 
 the booke of God. 
 
 Therefore Infants Baptifme is 
 hot warrantable. 
 
 For fo much as the foure firft 
 and the la ft parti cnlar Argu- 
 ments touching chtidrens Bap- 
 tifme, &:. fets foorth the princi- 
 pal! differences betvveene vs in 
 the poynt of Baptifme. I haue by 
 Gods afsiltanee in the firft place 
 I anfv/crcd, and th* fife and Uxt in 
 jtiislaifcpiace. 
 
 C i ftXn. 
 
 19 
 
 For this argu-. 
 menc I haue 
 likcwifehol* 
 pea them to a 
 Scriptsrefeua 
 this rnagcht. 
 
20 
 
 Ga1„i„8>9. 
 
 a Gen.i7.1i. 
 
 tom.4.11. 
 b Dcut.jc.*. 
 
 K^inAbaptifine 
 
 Anfwere to thcfiurc firjf And Uft 
 p articular Arguments. 
 
 THe Maior Propofition of the 
 faid foure firft and laft argu- 
 ments, I confefle to be true. 
 
 But the Minor propositions of 
 them , not any of their cited 
 Scriptures doe fo much as coulo- 
 rably proue. Therefore till they 
 be prooued, you may not receiue 
 them for trucths though Angels 
 from heaucn did produce them. 
 And that is a fufficient anfwere 
 to euery of the faid flue Argu- 
 ments. 
 
 Notwithitanding,for the more 
 full ihformation,and cleare fatif- 
 faction of weake Confidences, 
 daggered in that poynt of In- 
 fants Baptifme : I haue by Gods 
 Afsiftance fent fuch arguments 
 as I haue receiued for proofe of 
 Infants lawful! Baptifme , which 
 follow thus : 
 
 As Circumcifion of the a flefh, 
 and Circumcifion of the> heart, 
 
 were 
 
vnmaskcd. 
 
 were a figne and feale of the Co- 
 uenant among the Tipicall ordi- 
 nances of the Law. 
 
 So Baptifme of water ,and Bap- 
 tifme of the Holy Ghoft , are a 
 figne and feale of the fame Coue- 
 nant,among the Tipical ordinan- 
 ces of the Gofpell. 
 
 As Circumcifion of the c flefli, ! 
 the figne did admit and retaine j 
 vifible d bodily obedient ones in | 
 the vifible bodily Church of. 
 Chrift,and vfible e bodily Family 
 oflfrael. 
 
 And C ircumcifion of the heart 
 the feale did admit and retaine in- 
 vifible fpirituall f obedient ones 
 in the inuifible fpirituall Church 
 of God , and inuifible fpirituall 
 family of Ifrael vnder the Tipi- 
 call ordinances of the Law. 
 
 So g Baptifme of water , the 
 figne did and doth admit and re- 
 taine vifible bodily obedient 
 h ones in the vifible bodily ' 
 Church of Chrift , and vifible bo- 
 dily family of Chriftians. 
 
 And Baptifme of the Holy 
 C 3 Ghoft, 
 
 21 
 
 I.Pet. 3 .»l\ 
 
 L*:Cor # io.2« 
 
 c Gently j 3ji4 
 
 and 34.l3.tt> * 8 
 d Exod,i2.44 f *' 
 to 50. & i 9# s. 
 Leu .7.2 1.2^ 
 &18.I9. * 
 e Deat.30.6. 
 R.8m.2.*9. 
 
 Col,2 # | I# 
 
 f i.Sam.i.15, 
 
 26 &K5.I4„ 
 
 mar.l,4,a&s 1. 
 
 5.&2.4I.&IO. 
 
 47.&I6.IJ.3J. 
 
 & I9.?.4. 
 2.thef.3.i4. 
 
 h 1 Cor.5.5.11. 
 
24- 
 
 i Mat.;.! i. 
 a6ts 1.5.& 19.5 
 1. cor.i 2, 1 ;. 
 
 1. per. 5.2 1. 
 k Mat.iz.31. 
 rohflS.j 4,3 5. 
 Heb.6.'„5,6- 
 & tiC.2<. a.Pet. 
 
 2.20,* I j&O; 
 
 1 Gho ft, the fealc did and doth ad- 
 mit and retaine inuifible fpirini- 
 . all obedient k ones in the inuifi- 
 ble fpirituall Church of Chrift, 
 and inuifible fpirituall family of 
 Chriftians. 
 
 I That you bee not decerned by 
 I Anabaptift.s,andothers,inmifta- 
 i Icing thpfe Scriptures , and other 
 * like \ 1. £-?»;. 16.14. M.it 12.44, 
 147,46. i.Cw.13.1,2. Hcbr.6.4. 
 to; and ie.26. to to* 2.P.-/.2. 
 i, i\ 18, ic, 21, produced by 
 them to prooue finaU. Apofracic 
 from the eft-te regenerate. Con- 
 licler with mee , that the former 
 places expreftltlr enrly common 
 workes of the fpirir, from which 
 man may fall away ,attd not pecu- 
 liar workesof the Spine proper 
 only to the Regenerat eftate, 25 
 tbefe Scriptures exprefie, Ma. 
 14.24. Mark? 1 5. 1 6. Ichi 4. 14 . 
 and 5.24. and 6. 39 ? 4o,47>5i, 54 
 58. and 7.38. and 8.35. i.Cor. 
 13.8. r.M>3.p.rrotnWlsichman 
 cannot fall away. 
 
 As Circumeirien is two fold, 
 
 as 
 
vnmasked, 
 
 as formerly. 
 
 1 . Outward in the flefh. 
 
 2. Inward in the heart and 
 fpirit. 
 
 The firft wrought by man. 
 
 The fecond wrought by 1 God. 
 
 The firft*many had before euer 
 had the fecond^at leaft in manife- 
 station. 
 
 The fecond many «>had before 
 euer had thefirft. 
 
 So Baptifme is likcwife two- 
 fold 
 
 i. Outward, wc. the warning 
 of theflefli. 
 
 2 . Inward, viz.. the wafting of 
 the heart,the fpirit. 
 
 The firft, the tipe or fliadowe 
 wrought by nman. 
 
 The fecomd , the type or fub- 
 ftance wrought by o God. 
 
 The firft many hadpbefore euer 
 had the fecond. 
 
 The fecond many q had before 
 euer had the firft. 
 
 As Abraham a beleeuer vnder 
 
 the typicall ordinances of the law 
 
 *circumcifedhimfelfe and all the 
 
 C 4 males ' 
 
 I 
 
 33 
 
 *Gen. 17.12. 
 
 151 RoftJ4.11, 
 
 n Mat.j.ii. 
 
 oMaf.?.ir 
 p AGs 1^3. 
 
 and i ©.44.47. 
 and 21.22. 
 
 r Gcn.17.25, 
 
24. 
 
 ( A& < '>.!<. 
 
 51.32.33.aod 
 i8.8.i„Cor.i.i6 
 
 tGcn.i; # 4. &C. 
 u Rom„4.n. 
 
 % Rom.^12. 
 y Gen„i2.i.< = 
 and 1 3.17,18. 
 & 1 5.9*1 o,&c. 
 8?2r,2 3 ,&c. 
 
 males in his family aboue the age 
 of feuen dayes. 
 
 So beleeuers vnder the typical 
 ordinances of the Gofpell with 
 their i families were baptized. 
 
 As the iigneof Circumcifion, 
 viz,, cutting of the flefh, the fore- 
 skin , among the Tipy call ordi- 
 nances of the law was a feale of 
 the RighteoufnefTe of Faith, viz.. 
 of £ obedience,whtch dbrabam the 
 father had being uvneircutneifed, 
 that he might be the father of all 
 them that beleeue , though they 
 bee not circumcifed,that righte- 
 oufnes might be imputed to them 
 alfo, and the father of Circumci- 
 fion to them who are not of the 
 Circumcifion only, butalfo walk 
 in the ftcps of that * Faith , that 
 y Obedience of ^Abraham which 
 he had being yet vncircumcifed, 
 which figne of Circumcifion was 
 giuen to"childrenaIfa,though vn- 
 able, voluntarily to manifeft to 
 fenfe fuch righteoufnefife of faith, 
 »**. fuch obedience,&c. 
 
 So the figne of Baptifme ,«t. 
 
 wa- 
 
Vnmasked, 
 
 warning with water , among the 
 Tipicall ordinances of the Gof- 
 pell,is a feale of the fame righte- 
 oufneiTe of Faith, viz,, obedience 
 which the Fathers of thefaithfull 
 had being z vnbaptized, that they 
 alfo might bee the fathers of all 
 them that beleeue , though they 
 bee not bap; i zed, that righteouf- 
 nefle might bee imputed te them 
 alfo, and the fathers of Bapufme, 
 to them who are not of the Bap- 
 tifme onely, but alfo walke in the 
 ftepsof that faith,that obedieace 
 of their fathers , which they had 
 being vnbaptized : which figne 
 of Baptifme by neceiTary confe- 
 quence,was and is to be giuen to 
 children alfo , though vnable vo- 
 luntarily to manifeft ,to fenfe fnch 
 righteoufneCTe of faith, fuch obe- 
 dience, &c. which ncceffary con- 
 fequence , as in the former, fo in 
 the following lines plainly doth 
 appeare. . . 
 
 If the figne Baptifme of wa- 
 ter be a feale of the fame righte- 
 oufneflfe of Faith, that the a iigne 
 Circurn- 
 
 25 
 
 Mattli.3.15. 
 
 ands.37.3S. 
 and 10,44. 
 
 \ 
 
 a Gen. 17.1 0,11 
 The thing sig- 
 nifying put for 
 the thing figni- 
 fied; 
 
26 
 
 Typically as 
 Circumcffion 
 
 Mauli 
 
 rs. 
 
 d IO^:ni.T 7v 
 «,COr,5.T.&C 
 
 heb.3.;.to7 # 
 
 &7.I9.W IS. 
 
 2?>iCblc,l.tO 
 
 C Ad ifi. r 5. 
 
 Anabapttfme 
 
 Circumcifion of the flefh was ; 
 which was giuen to beleeaers 
 children, during the Tipicall or- 
 dinance of the Law;thcn children 
 of beleeuers ought to receiue the 
 b figne Baptifme of water,during 
 the Tipicall ordinances of the 
 Gofpell : but the figne Baptifme 
 of water, is a feale of the fame 
 c righteoafneflfcof Faith,that the 
 figne Circumcifion was. 
 
 Thcrfore children of beleeuers 
 ought to receiue the figne Bap- 
 tifme of water. 
 
 If Chrift the Mediatour in the 
 Gofpei hath brought greater pri- 
 uiledges to beleeuers in the Gof- 
 fpeli , then Mofes the Mediatour 
 in the Law ; then beleeuers chil- 
 dren in the Gofpell ought to bee 
 baptized. 
 
 But Chrift hath <1 brought grea- 
 ter priuiledges. 
 
 Therefore beleeuers children 
 vnder the Gofpell ought to bee 
 baptized. 
 
 Among them m Ltdiat houfe- 
 hold , Liduu heart c onely is faid 
 
 to 
 
\ 
 
 'unmasked. 
 
 to bee opened by the Lord , and 
 to attend the things that t pmi 
 preached. 
 
 Yet her houuhold alfo was bap- 
 tized. 
 
 Among them o£ the Iaylors 
 houfhold } thc promife is made vp 
 on the Iaylors * beliefe onely , 
 both to him and his honfe , as it 
 was to g Abraham and his houfe, 
 and he and all his were baptized, 
 as Abraham and all his male chil- 
 d en were cirenmcifed. 
 
 The like h figure vnto Baptifme 
 was not onely Circumcifion, but 
 alfoiYc* ; Arke, the Cloud , and 
 Sea , which figne^ crjildfeti like- 
 wife had. A,s the Pafchal Lambe 5 
 Patfcouer, Brafen Serpent was a 
 fi',ureof Chrill and his lsft Stap* 
 per,&c. 
 
 And all the fanctificd typicall 
 carnal ordinances,-/;*, the Piitfts 
 ornaments^and ornaments of the 
 Temple. &c. being figures, flha- 
 dow.es cf Cbrift were >holy, how 
 mixh more beieeuers children. 
 . HolinefTe becomes the houfe of. 
 Cod. But' 
 
 27 
 
 f Aa.itf.ji.« 
 
 g Gco.17. 
 
 k 1. Per. 3. zn. 
 21. i.como.: 
 
 i Kobr % 
 Heb. lt ,. 
 
 Pffl.tt.5: 
 
 ';/ 
 
28 
 
 k i.Corj.i 4< 
 
 il-kb.g.9,ic,fi 
 
 
 9 A£h *.;<>, 
 
 But belecuers children are 
 k holy. 
 
 Therefore beieeuers children 
 becomes the houfe of God. 
 
 If to Ifraels children according 
 to the flefli,vnder the tyj>icall or- 
 dinances of the Law, did apper- 
 taine the Adoption , the Glory, 
 and the Couenants, & the giuing 
 of tlu Law, an J the feruice of 
 (God,and the promifes. 
 
 How much more to Chriftians 
 children according to the flefh, 
 vnder the typicall ordinances of 
 thelGofpejl doe appertaine the 
 Adoption,the Glory, and the Co- 
 uenants, and the giuing of the 
 Law, and the feruice of God, and 
 the prornifes. 
 
 But tolfi-kels children accor- 
 ding to the m flefh, ynder the ty- 
 picall ordinances of the Law,did 
 appertaine the Glory , and the 
 Couenants, and the giuing of the 
 Law,and the Scruicc of God, and 
 the promifes. 
 
 Therefore much more to Chri- 
 ftians n children according to the 
 
 flefh, 
 
Vnmaskcd. 
 
 flefh, vnder the typicall ordinan- 
 ces of the Gofpel!,do appertaine 
 the Adoption, the Glory > and the 
 Couenants,and the giuingof the 
 LaWjand the Seruice of God, and 
 the prom ifes. 
 
 If in the time of the typical! 
 ordinances of the Law, children 
 were beloued for the fathers fake. 
 
 Much more in the time of the 
 typical! ordinances of the Gof-. 
 pel,children are tobe beloued for 
 the fathers fake. 
 
 But in the time of the typicall 
 ordinances of the Law, children 
 were beeloued for the fathers 
 ° fake. 
 
 Therefore much more in the 
 time of the typicall ordinances 
 of the Gofpell,childf en are to be 
 beloued for the fathers v fake. 
 
 If beloued, then admitted into 
 the vifible Church,at leaft,which 
 is the leaft manifestation of loue, 
 but beloued : £rgo,T\\e beleeuing 
 mother, and the vndifernable of- 
 fending childe to bee feparated 
 from being of one and the fame 
 . Church, 
 
 29 
 
 
 p Mat.i9.i3, 
 1 4. nur.10.13, 
 
30 
 
 4] Mar.9.36.37. 
 SriO.r3.tO 17. 
 
 l.cor.7.14 
 
 r In their late 
 Boeke againft 
 Predclhnation 
 
 fEpke 1.10,22 
 
 t GisB.17.?:, 
 14, r # cor_ic.:. 
 Exo. t c. r 0.24. 
 ssi 1 2.57. 
 
 Anabaftifme 
 
 Church as Anabaptifts teach is 
 <1 Antichriilian. 
 
 Ifthebeieeu'ing mothers child 
 offend not, neither bee guilty of 
 originall finne, as they » teach, 
 and bee holy as Scripture teach- 
 eth ; then the child nu it needs be 
 of the fame Church with the 
 mother. For of holy Churches is 
 but I one, and fo euery way Ana- 
 baptiftserre. 
 
 As among circumcifed ones, 
 among baptifed ones aged, no- 
 thing bot aftuall tranlgrefsions 
 difccrnab.'eby fenfc,did feperate 
 from the Church and Family dif- 
 cernable by (enfe ; much leiTe 
 fhould infants without £&uall 
 tranfgrcf,ions diiccrnable by 
 {.enfe, feperate from the Church 
 and Family difcernebleby fenfe. 
 
 As children for obedient Fa- 
 thers fake in time of the Law, of 
 cai pal! Ordinances, the fnadows 
 of the Gofpell were retained in 
 the Church and family of Ifrael, 
 and children for difobedient Fa- 
 thers- files were retrained from 
 
 the 
 
vnntAsked. 
 
 the Famiiy.and Church of Ifrael. 
 So likewife is the condition 
 of u Children in the time of the 
 Gofpell, the fubftance it felfe. 
 
 Whofoeuer of.Chrifts Difci- 
 pies doth receiuc a * childe in his 
 name , receiueth Chrift ; among 
 which receiuers fome Ircd not fo 
 much as bodily y endowments : 
 therefore by receiuing of a child 
 here, is meant a receiuing into 
 the Church vifiole 
 
 If receiuing of a Childe by a 
 Difciple in c hnfts name, bee a 
 receiuing into the Church vifi- 1 
 blc, or into fome endowments cf 
 the Church vifible ; then Chil- 
 dren ought to be baptifed, which 
 is the leaft endowment of the 
 Church vifible : but by recei- 
 uing ot a ( hild by a Difciple in 
 Chnits name, is at leaft a recei- 
 uing into the z Church vifible, or 
 into fome a endowment of the 
 Church vifible, after receiuing 
 into the Church vifible, 
 
 Therfore Children ought to be 
 1 baptifed with water, and fo re- 
 J cciued i 
 
 3i 
 
 llMat,i9.!3.l4. 
 
 I5.naar.IO.IJ. 
 I4.I5.I6.lukc 
 18.15.ltf.17. 
 I.cor.7.14. 
 x Mat.iS.5. 
 
 y A£ts;.<?„ 
 1 .Cor.^i 1. 
 
 % Matcb.13.5. 
 a Adss.17, 
 Heb.6,2. 
 
32 
 
 h Matk. 10.15. 
 Luke j?. 1 7. 
 
 f Gen t 7. to, 
 g Le'u.*5.<. 
 
 c Mar.ie.T4» 
 I5ji6.aft.i9.6 
 Hcb.6.2-. 
 d Ad. 19.3,4. 
 
 c Mar.ic.i* 
 
 ceiued into the Church , which 
 is the leaft endowment of the 
 Church vifible. 
 
 If little children may receiue 
 the kingdome of God, the greater 
 receipt, much more Baptifmeof 
 water the lelTer. 
 
 But children may b receiue the 
 kingdome of God,thc greater re- 
 ceipt. 
 
 Therfore children may receiue 
 Baptifme of water the jefler re- 
 ceipt. 
 
 . If children may receiue laying 
 On of hands , thee greater, then 
 children may receiue Baptifmeof 
 water the J letter. 
 
 But children may receiue lay- 
 ing on of c hands the greater. 
 
 Therfore children may receiue 
 Baptifme, the leflfe. 
 , The fignesof Gods couenant 
 with Ifrael his Church , before 
 CHtiftes manifeftation in the 
 flefh, were* Circumcifion , and 
 the g Paffeouer, both which tyed 
 tocertaine fetdayes, both which 
 obferuable in their Rites vnder 
 
 paine 
 
njnwAsked. 
 
 II 
 
 paine a of being cut off from the 
 family of Ifrael. 
 
 The fignes of Gods couenants 
 with Christians his Church, ii- 
 thence Chriftesmanifeftationin 
 the fle(h , as b Baptifme, and the 
 Lords c Supper, neither of which j 
 is tyed to any certaine fet dayes, , 
 or enioy ned to be obferued vnder ' 
 any fet paines , to my yet recei- 
 ued knowledge. 
 
 As the firft figne of the Coue- 
 nant before Chrifts manifeftati- 
 on in the fiefh, did J retain in the 
 Church or family of Ifrael, fuch 
 obedient ones with their chij.- 
 dren,as at the Inftitution thereof 
 were of the Church or family of 
 Ifrael. 
 
 And admit e fuch as afterwards 
 defired to be of the Family, to- 
 gether with their children, the 
 males with the figne, the females 
 without the figne, both for the fa 
 thers * fake, and that without be- 
 liefe,or rcpetance manifeftation 
 So the fir ft figne of the Coue- 
 nant fithence Chrifts manifefta- 
 ' D tion 
 
 a Gen I7.I4. 
 
 b Math j .II. 
 andig.19. 
 c Mar.2 6.26,27 
 maik. 14.22. 
 i3.luke22.I4* 
 ibhax3.11. 
 
 d Gen ,17 J 4. 
 
 e Eyed. iz4t. 
 
 i Rom,II.af, 
 
34 
 
 
 ExocJ. 12.7. s 3, 
 
 22.25. 
 
 ^dnnbAfiifme 
 
 tion m the flefii , doth retainc in 
 the Church or fcmily of Chrifti- 
 an ^.:ch obedient ones with their 
 children', as at the Inftitation 
 theiof were of the . hiirch or fa- 
 mi!/ of ■'." hriftians , and admit 
 fiidl as aftrrwards c.;ircd robce 
 o f the Ch.irc': or family of Chri- 
 fti ans , together witji their chil- 
 dren males & females , receinmg 
 the figne which children admit- 
 ted for the fathers fake , and that 
 without bdeefe or Repentance 
 manifeftation. 
 
 hs the fecond figne of the Cq- 
 uenants before Chrifts manife- 
 ftation in the flefii , did preferue 
 the whole family remaining in 
 their honfes from a prefent ludg- 
 ment, which .had the two fide 
 polls, and vpper doore poftes of 
 the houfes in which they did eate 
 it, ftrkken with the blood there- 
 of. 
 
 So the fecond figne of the Co- 
 venant fithence drifts manifc- 
 ftation in the flefli, doth preferue 
 the whole family remaining in 
 
 their 
 
Fnmasked, 
 
 their houfes from prefent Judge- 
 ments , which haue their hearts 
 fprinkled from an euill confci- 
 ence with the g blood thereof. 
 
 As Circumcifion of the flelh 
 was a figne of Circumcifion of 
 the heart, and did retaine and ad- 
 mit into the family of Ifrael ac- 
 cording to the fiefh. 
 
 So Baptifme of water was a 
 fign? of Baptifme of the Holy 
 Ghoft, and doth retaine and ad- 
 mit into the family of Chrift ac- 
 cording to the fl efli. 
 
 As the Paflfeouer was a figne 
 of the heaueniy banquet before 
 Chriftes manifeftation in the 
 flefii, and to be kept in b remem- 
 brance of the great deliuerance 
 out of Egypt natural!. 
 
 So the Lords Supper is a figne 
 of the heaueniy banquet fithence 
 Chriftes manifeftation in the 
 flelh, and is to bee kept in i re- 
 membrance of the great deliue- 
 rance out of Egypt fpirituall. 
 
 As the Paflcouer Unworthily 
 
 folemnized before Chriftsmani- 
 
 D 2 feftati- 
 
 35 
 
 g Hcb.9.14. 
 
 and i o.2 2. 
 
 H Exod. 12.26, 
 
 i i.Cor.i I#i j, 
 
 &c.luk.i. f>5 . 
 
 k Ntr«b,9.2, 
 
3« 
 
 1 x.Cor.ii.=7. 
 
 m Mat. 
 20, 
 
 :Sii9- 
 
 n Mar. 3.1 ,8£c 
 and 19.13.&C. 
 mar. ic.i3 ; &c. 
 
 act? 2.37,3s 39 
 
 &c.& 15, 14,15 
 o Gene,j=.i. 
 
 
 feftation in the flefti. 
 
 So the Lords Supper 1 vnwor- 
 thily foleranizcd fithence Chrifts 
 manifeftation in the fleib, is ex- 
 ceeding dangerous. 
 
 You mull remember with mee 
 that the Apoftles were m fent to 
 gather Churches , and therefore 
 perfons of yeres mutt be n taught 
 and promife obedience , before 
 either they or their children were 
 baptized, &o Abraham was be- 
 fore cither hee or his children 
 were circumcifed , as in the ex- 
 ample cf Ljdta , and the lay lor, 
 and not to the Churches eftabii- 
 fhed, whofe children as formerly 
 were receiued for their fathers 
 fake into account with the 
 Church, as were ^Abraham* chil- 
 dren ; of which the Anabaptifies 
 by their reafoning fceme to bee 
 as ignorant , as they are of the 
 words Grafted and incorporated, 
 mentioned in the Common pray- 
 er Booke , immediatiy after the 
 childe is baptized , not confide... 
 ring that there is a two fold graf- 
 ting 
 
fcl V ' JM 
 
 vnmasked. 
 
 I 
 
 ting and incorporating into the 
 body of Chrift,the one p outward 
 difcernable by fenfe, and that by 
 water wherewith lohn q banti- 
 fed, which doth graft and incor- 
 porate into the vifible Congre- 
 gation, and thereof makes a 
 meraber,as Circumcifion r of the 
 flefhdid.. 
 
 The other grafting and incor- 
 porating inward difcernable by 
 vnderftanding , and that by the 
 f Holy Ghoft and fire, which was 
 that Baptifme wherewith Chriijfc 
 did baptize , which doth graffe 
 and incorporate into the inuifi- 
 ble Congregation, and thereof 
 make$ a member, as circumcifion 
 of the t heart did. 
 
 Which outward Baptifme 
 wherewith fokn and other difci- 
 pies did and doe baptize , grafFe 
 and incorporate iato the viable 
 Congregation j is that Baptifme 
 grafting,and incorporating men- 
 tioned in the Common 'prayer 
 Booke, and not that inward Bap- 
 tifme wherewith Chrift only,, no: 
 D 3 man. 
 
 37 
 
 pAaSIn.I, 2j J 
 
 ads 19. 
 
 r Excd, I2. 44 , 
 
 ( Matt.s.ij 
 adsio.<4. 
 
 t RO[H,;„29, 
 
 
3* 
 
 iC0rje.ii, 
 
 may, doth baptize, graffc, and 
 incorporate into the invifiblc 
 Congregation. 
 
 Tho I haue fhowen you neither 
 Command , nor Example in di- 
 rect words for baptizing of In- 
 fants, yet by iuft confequence I 
 haue, which they in their Letter 
 confeffe but proue nor, is one 
 found courfe of arguing ; and if 
 they doe not fo confefTe, yet as 
 by the former,fo by thefe follow- 
 ing reafons I affirme, that rtafo- 
 ningsby iuft confequence. com- 
 paring like with li*sc is found 
 rcafoning. 
 
 Men muft be b apt i fed, warned 
 with water, but at what time or 
 age ? whether in whole part, or 
 what part appear*, snot other wife 
 then by confequence , and that 
 from the Typicall wafrings a- 
 mon T the ordinances of the Law; 
 asbaptifing of infants from cir- 
 cumciling of infants, both as 
 formed} hauing one and the fame 
 vfe ; vi*,* to admit and retaine 
 Children and elder ones during 
 obdience 
 
 •i 
 
vnmasked, 
 
 obedience, according to the Let- 
 ter. 
 
 Bread mtift bee eaten, Wine 
 muft be drunice in the Lords Sup- 
 per. Bat whether Bread leaue- 
 ned, orvnleautned; Sacke, <la- 
 ret,white wine,or any other kind 
 appearesnot otherwife then by 
 confequence ? Therefore the wa- 
 fliing, bread, and Wine muft bee 
 dravvne fiom neceffary confe- 
 quence. 
 
 As to the making of a member 
 of Chrift vifible and invifible is 
 performance of Mans part, of 
 Gods part as formerly. 
 
 So tothemanifeftation of a 
 member of Chrift vifible and in- 
 vifible, by repentance & faith is 
 performance of a Gods part, of 
 b mans part i which men carnal- 
 ly c minded, and deftitute of the 
 truth , conceiue not , or feeme 
 nor to conceiue , and thereby 
 they d deceiue others, as them- 
 felues alfo hauebeene deceiued s 
 And fo much for anf were to the 
 faidfoure firft, and feuenth : viz-, 
 D4 laft 
 
 39 
 
 Gen. i7.2£ 
 Dent 30.6.* 
 Mat. 3.1 1 8 
 
 2 tiA'i.iV.foB,' 
 ^■29. phil.2,J5> 
 
 col. 2. 1 z. 
 b Mac 5,6,2. & 
 
 i5„ att. 2 >3 s. 
 Ifa.i,i6,&c. 
 
 Iob.I.T7.S£3,I(f 
 
 c 1, Cor.4^ 4. 
 1 Tim.6,3.to6 
 dz.Tim,3.i3, 1 
 
_~ 
 
 40 
 
 e 1 Cor.ij.j., 
 
 col.i ,24. 
 f 1C0M0.16.? 
 
 !7.&I2l2,&C 
 gEph.T,22,23> 
 
 an J 3. 1 4. 1 5. 
 and 4.12. 
 hR.om.7 # iS > 
 
 2^,13,25. 
 iCor.4,16. 
 i Ron*, 1 1.5 2. 
 
 ga!.;.n. afts 
 
 2C.i7ii8. 
 kHcb.6.4. 5. 
 
 6,&c. 
 and 10.26,27. 
 JRom.i.2i.»8 
 
 Ambaftifme 
 
 laft particular Arguments. 
 
 From whence I come to rea- 
 fon the faid fift and fixt Argu- 
 ments : viz.. that knowne wic- 
 ked men,that Antichrifts fpiritu- 
 all bondage are not, nor can be 
 the Church of Chrift. 
 
 Jet anf»er to the JaU fift and 
 fxt tArgttme/it, 
 
 At Member or f members of 
 Chrift, which is the sChurch 
 of Chrift , confifts of a vifible 
 andinvifible H parte of a vifible 
 and invisible manifeftation. 
 
 In which Church it« vifible 
 manifeftation, there hath, is, and 
 fhall bee wicked men, either in 
 the » darkned, k enlightened, or 
 1 Apoftate eftate, hauing onely 
 a forme of w Godlinefle, and yet 
 in account of, and with the 
 Saints which rauft continue in 
 the Church till the n harueft of 
 
 Hi Mat .7. 1 5. & 
 
 2 3.i4.&c.and24,24.2 Cor.ii 3 r 5 ,i4,i5.2 Tim. 4. 5,utus,i. 
 
 16.' n Mat.13. iS.toji. i Cor 3.1 2.13. 
 
 their 
 
vnmasked, 
 
 their manifeftation, by o tempo- 
 rail impenitency, or finallp A- 
 poltacy. 
 
 A nd fo much alfo in anfwere to 
 the fift and (ixt Pofitioris. By 
 which is clearely manifelt , that 
 Antichriftes fpirituall bondage, 
 wicked men, may be in account 
 With the Church, though not of 
 the Church. 
 
 In anfwere to their admoniti- 
 on, bidding you beware of ta- 
 king vp the vnbeleeuing Iewes 
 Example, and that bidding you 
 beware, bids mee beware like- 
 wife : who as you was baptifed 
 an Infant, and with that baptiftne 
 inrefpe&of baptifme with wa* 
 tcr , (as you) doe content my 
 felfe. 
 
 And withall I freely confefife, 
 and fo I hope doe you,that I con- 
 ceiue of no more confidence in 
 the flefh, then Paul did, when hec 
 faid, that he had no confidence in 
 the flefh 3 but the confidence I 
 kaue is in God, by and through 
 Iefus Chrift, and fo I hope is. 
 
 yours/, 
 
 41 
 
 oi Cor. 5.1 ,4, 
 
 5,1 1. 2 cor.z, 
 6,7. 2 Thef.3. 
 6.H.WI5. 
 p i Iohn2,l9. 
 Ioh.8,'5. 
 2 Tim.2,20. 
 Mat.l3,T9,tOr 
 
 2 4 . 2.cor.i 3> 
 
 Ptd. 
 
 3.1. 
 
 i 
 
42 
 
 K.Anaba,ptifmc 
 
 7 
 
 <| i Cor,^ e7 . 
 
 f Aft.* 5.3 r. 
 
 yours alfo : yea, I freely con- 
 fefle, and fo I hope doe you, that 
 eucry good and per fed p gift is 
 fromaboue, that I hauenot any 
 good thing but what thence I 
 , haue q receiued, whether r Faith, 
 pHil.i.i^co! ' f Repentance, &c. And Co much 
 in anfwere to that admonition, 
 and all other particulars therein 
 contained. 
 
 A few words touching the do- 
 ctrine of Predeftination and o- 
 thertruthes oppofed by them, 
 which though their Letter queiti- 
 on them not, yetlfuppofe their 
 feeds are fowen among you, fo 
 well by their A pottles, as bookes 
 fentyou. 
 
 Among many arguments ari- 
 sing from their vnderftanding of 
 Scripture concerning that point, 
 at this time onely one ; and for 
 fight andanfvvcrof the reft, I re- 
 ferreyouto a little booke lately 
 come foorth Amo i 6z i. called 
 
 Wijdomes 'Bounty to He&ttenlj Pih 
 grim, vnmaskih-g the Mm ef Sitme, 
 
 ■ . Argu- 
 
Vtimasked. 
 
 43 
 
 Argvment, 
 
 IF God before time did decree 
 and make men for deftru&ion, 
 then God would not bid fuch 
 men repent , whom hee purpofed 
 to deftroy. 
 
 But God bids all * repent. 
 Therefore God did not decree, 
 and make men for deft ruction. 
 
 Answer. 
 
 
 YOur Maior , viz, That God 
 would not bid fuch men re- 
 pent, whom hee purpofeth to de- 
 ftroy » I denie. 
 
 Firft, for that you cite not any 
 Scripture in any o/ your Bookes 
 to proue it. 
 
 Secondly, for that your Maior 
 proportion croiTeth multitude of 
 diuine Scriptures. For inftancej 
 thefe: God did ? - tempt v££r.4?^J a Gcnciz.i, 
 andfatdvntohiin,Takethy fonne -> to * x 
 I(a*c , and offer him for a burnt 
 offering. 
 
 Yet 
 
44 
 
 Anabaftifme 
 
 bGen.i2.ir.il. 
 
 c Exod 5.18. 
 &4. 2 2,23, & 7. 
 I.*.&9.I.2,&C. 
 &Io.3,4,5 J &c. 
 d Exod.3.i9 o 
 & 4.21. & 7 . 3 ', 
 4»l3.&9.1*> 
 16. & To.I.ic, 
 27.81:11,9. 
 
 c Exoi.g.15, 
 
 3 2 - & 9.34 
 f Exod. 20.I3, 
 , gen.9,6, 
 
 g Goi.22.1,2, 
 
 ton. 
 
 h Num2j.6, 
 
 to 14. 
 
 i AGs 2«! J. & 
 
 4.2 7,2s. zach. 
 13,7 reue.i^s. 
 k Exod, 2 0.1 4. 
 I.cor.6.9. 
 1 2JSam.lx.11 
 deut 28.50. 
 tom.i,26,&c. 
 m Rom.12,14 
 n 2 .Sam. is. 
 I Io,U % 
 
 Yet afterward when *Abr*ham 
 was ready to flay his fonne, the 
 Angell of the Lord called vnto 
 him out of heaufe,&c.& faid,bLay 
 not thy hand vpon the lad,neither 
 doe thou any thing vnto him, for 
 now I knowe that thou feareft 
 God, &c. 
 
 God by the mouthes of Msfes 
 and iAaron bid Pharaoh let c Ifrael 
 goe } yet the Lord faid, But I will 
 hardenhis heart, that he Hull not 
 d let the people goc. 
 
 The Lord faid , 1 will harden 
 Th^raobi heart. 
 
 Yet the Scripture faith , That 
 Tbanieh c hardened his heart. 
 
 God by his t Law forbids men 
 to kill. 
 
 Yet God commaiinds g man to 
 kill, h commends men for killing, 
 and«ordaines Chrift to bee kil- 
 led. 
 
 God forbids k vncleannefle , 
 yet God giues men ouer l to vn- 
 eleanncfle. 
 
 God forbids w curfing-. 
 
 Yet God bidds n Shtmi curfe 
 Umid. God 
 
 1 
 
vnmasked, 
 
 God © forbids lying. 
 
 Yet the Lord is faid to put a 
 p lying fpirit in the mouthes of 
 AhafafaUe prophets. 
 
 God q fent Iefiph into Egypt. 
 
 Vet the Scripture faith, that 
 his » brethren fold, and fent him. 
 
 God forbids f Her.efies. 
 
 Yet the Scripture faith, There 
 tmuftbeHerefies. 
 
 God commands u obedience. 
 
 Yet the Scripture faith, * men 
 were appoynted to difobedience. 
 
 By which appeareth, that God 
 fometimes commands that to bee 
 done , which he purpofeth not to 
 haue done , and forbids things to 
 be done, which hee purpofeth to 
 haue done. 
 
 The end whereof, as in the for- 
 mer places is to trie man , and 
 thereby to manifeft to man his 
 prouident Decree, Power, Wife- 
 dome, Loue, Hatred, Mercy, Iu- 
 ftice to obedient^and difobedient 
 creatures , for the comfort of the 
 one , and difcomfort of the ci- 
 ther. 
 
 God 
 
 45 
 
 o E?phe.4.2 5. 
 col 3.9 reue. 
 
 21.?. 
 
 pI.Kin.22.23, 
 qGcn.45.5. 
 
 fTit 
 
 3. «o. 
 
 t I Cor. H.19 
 u Exod.20. 
 
 x I.Pct,z.s, 
 
1 
 
 4-6 
 
 K^inabaftifine 
 
 X PM.t.12. 
 
 f Ifa.26.12. 
 x I(a.i.t<s. 
 
 i.Cor^.i i . 
 
 j John 3.3. 
 C Mal.3.:.3 
 
 d t. Cor. 5. j. 
 
 c MaT € 3.i.t0 4. 
 Hebr. 9.X4, 
 
 f Deur.te.i*. 
 Ierem.4.4 
 
 £ Dcur.jcS. 
 Pfal.51.10. 
 
 h Etck.115.3T, 
 
 a nd 36.26. 
 
 God bids nrn * worke out his 
 faluation With feare and trem- 
 bling. 
 
 Yet it is God that y worketh 
 all mans works in hmv'jc.works 
 of grace 
 
 God bids manzwafb and make 
 
 cleans. 
 
 Yet it is a God by and through 
 his word and Spirit, which doth 
 warn and make cleane. 
 
 It is faid in Scripture , that 
 b man doth purifie him. 
 
 Yet it is thee Lord that doeth 
 purine. 
 
 Man <Hs bid to purge out the 
 
 oldleauen. • , 
 
 Yet it is the < Lord , the blood 
 
 of Chrift that doeth purge the 
 
 Confcknce from dead workes, to 
 
 feme the liuing God. 
 The Lord bids* man to circum- 
 
 cife his heart. 
 Yet it is the g Lord that doeth 
 
 circumcife the heart. 
 
 The Lordbids h man make him 
 anew heart. 
 
 Yet it is the Lord ' that maKeth 
 
 mani 
 
*vnmAskcd. 
 
 47 
 
 mans heart new. 
 
 The Lord bids man k open his k Carn 5 . 2# 
 heart. j Rcue .3.-o., 
 
 Yet it is the Lord that 1 opens ' 1 a#s t5.i 4 . 
 the heart. 
 
 I haue begotten you, fay th the 
 m Apoftle. 
 
 Yet it is God n of his owne 
 will, thatbegets,&c. with many 
 other like feeining variations, or 
 contradictions. 
 
 As among naturall things fick 
 man is faid to purge himfelfe. 
 
 Yet it is the ofFenfmc meat and 
 drln^e immoderately taken, or 
 the Phyficians potion that pur- 
 gethmans body. 
 
 A Mill is (aid to make good 
 mcale. 
 
 Yet it is the Miller makes it. 
 
 Mcale is faid to make good 
 brend. 
 
 Yt t it is the Baker makes it. 
 
 Asthcfickeman cannct refift Gea.is.i^ 
 or wirhiUndthe orFenfiue meate, ! Dear. J2.39. 
 and d' inke, ind potions operati- Ifa .5o. z. 
 on, the Mill and Corne the Mil- {f"' l9 - ,& 2 
 lers grinding j the Meale, the Ba- J 
 
 kers 
 
4* 
 
 o Mat,i2.32i 
 A&S7.51. 
 
 prou.io zi, 
 mal.5.6. 
 Iim.i 17. 
 
 kcrs making it bread : no more 
 can finfull man refift Gods newe 
 making him. 
 
 Though man is no* ondy fa id 
 to o refift the Sonne and Holy 
 Ghoft,hut indeed doth refift the 
 Sonne and Holy ghoft;as a rebel- 
 lious fubieel: oftentimes doth his 
 Princes MeiTengers and melfage, 
 yet not refift , withftand, alter or 
 change p the purpofe, will, pow- 
 er , and decree of God the Fa- 
 ther. 
 
 No more then a rebellious fub- 
 ieft can withftand, alter, or 
 change the purpofe, will, power, 
 and decree of his Prince. 
 
 For an inferiour power cannot 
 refift , withftand, alter, change, 
 and ouerthrow the purpofe, will, 
 power, and decree of a fupcriour 
 power. 
 
 As tsfdam finning , fo all his 
 pofleritie finning, was and is ei- 
 ther againft the will of God,be- 
 ildes the will of God,or with the 
 will of God.i 
 
 To fay it was and is againft the 
 
 will 
 
 — 
 
<u ft masked. 
 
 49 
 
 will of God it denies his power. 
 
 To fay it was and is befides 
 the will of Godjit denies his pro- 
 uidence. 
 
 Therfore it muft needs be With 
 his vvi I, though againfthis com- 
 maund deliuercd by his wofd,and 
 fpirit,as formerly. 
 
 Hence then this quefHofi from 
 vnregenerate men, hath and doth 
 arife , viz, q Why doeth God yet 
 finde fault with man , viz,, finfull 
 man, feeing it is the wili of God 
 man fhoald finne : which hath 
 bin and is anfwered to fuch men. 
 
 Behold, in this thou art not 
 fuft ; God is greater then man. 
 Why dceft thou ftriue againft 
 him? fo'rhce giuetft not an*ac- 
 Count or any of his matters ; his 
 1 thoughts ere not mans thoughts, 
 neither his wayes, manswayes : 
 fhallhee not doe with hisowne 
 twhat he will? 
 
 Nay but O man," who art thou 
 
 that replyeft againft: God ? Shall 
 
 the thing formed, fay to him that 
 
 formed it , Why haft thou made 
 
 E me 
 
 <J Rom<9.l9. 
 
 lob 55 t 2,1; 
 
 flfa.'ss.S. 
 
 t Mat.20.i5, - 
 
 u R.om.9.20> 
 &c. 
 
 i j j« i i»w~w 
 
50 
 
 Rom.i r. 
 ,&c. 
 
 \^dnabaf>tifme 
 
 mee thus? Hath not the Potter 
 
 I power ouer the clay, of the fame 
 
 lumpe to make one veflell vnto 
 
 I honour, and another vnto difho- 
 
 'neur? 
 
 What if God willing to (hew 
 J his wrath,and to make his power 
 | knowne, indured with much long 
 ! fuflfering^he veflels of wrath fir- 
 i ted to deftru&ion ; and that hee 
 might make knowne the riches 
 of his glory on the veflels of mer- 
 cy which hee had afore prepared 
 vnto glory, &c. 
 
 How euer vnregenerate men 
 queftion the foundnefle of Gods 
 dealing heerein, yet * regenerate 
 men with admiration cry out and 
 fay , O the depth of the riches 
 both of the wifedome and know- 
 ledge of God , how vnfearchablc 
 are his ludgments, and his way es 
 paft rinding out / For who hath 
 knowne the mind of the Lord, or 
 who hath beene his Councclior ? 
 or who hath fir ft giuen him, and 
 it (hall bee recompenfed to him 
 againe ? 
 
 Tor 
 
 AmI 
 

 Vamasked. 
 
 For of him , and through hinn, 
 and ro him, are all things, to 
 whom be glory for euer. 
 
 Though naturall man ought 
 not fo to queftion , yet God to 
 free himfelfe from iuft imputati- 
 on,and to kaue vniuft man with- 
 out excufe,by his Sonne and Sons 
 Apoftles, anfweres vniuft man, 
 faying, This is y condemnation, 
 that light is come into the world, 
 and men loue darknes rather then 
 light , becaufe their dcedes are 
 euill. 
 
 Yee are of your father the De- 
 uill, and the works of your father 
 you will doe. 
 
 That which may bee z knowne 
 of God, is manifeft in man j for 
 God hath (hewed it vnto him, for 
 the inuifible things of him from 
 the creation of the world, are 
 clearely feene being vnderftood 
 by the things that are made, euen 
 his eternall power and Godhead, 
 Co that they are without excufe ; 
 Becaufe that when they knewe 
 God , they glorified him not as 
 £ 2 God, 
 
 51 
 
 y Iobn 3 .i9. 
 and 8,44* 
 
 z 'Rom. i. iff. 
 
52 
 
 * fames i. i J, 
 
 1 4,&c. 
 
 Anabapipnc 
 
 God, neither Were thankful! vn- 
 tohitrijbut became vaine in their 
 imaginations , and their foolifh 
 heart was darkencd,&c. 
 
 And euen as they did not like 
 to rcta'n God in their know- 
 iedge s .God gaue them oucr to a 
 reprobate minde , to doc thofe 
 things which are not conutnt- 
 ent,&c. 
 
 Let no man fay when hec is 
 tempted, I am tempted of * God, 
 for God cannot be tempted with 
 euill, neither umpteth heeany 
 man ; but enery man is tempted, 
 when hee is drawne away of his 
 owneluu\and entifed. 
 
 For when luft hath conceiued, 
 
 it bringcth forth finne, and finnc 
 
 when it is finiflied,bringcth forth 
 
 | death. Doe not erre my bcloucd 
 
 brethren. 
 
 Euery good gift,andeuery per- 
 fect gift is from aboue, and com- 
 meth downe from the Father of 
 lights,with whem is no variable- 
 neffe,or fhadow of turning. Of 
 his owne will begate he vs, with 
 
 the 
 
'unmasked. 
 
 the Word of truth , that wee 
 (hould be a kinde of firft fruits of 
 bis Creatures. 
 
 The better to vnderiland this 
 miftery, muft bee confidered by 
 vsthe ftate of the Creation in its 
 puritie, among whom Angels 
 and men each in their Creation 
 very good. Among Angels fome 
 fell, but not any of the Elcd 
 o.eSy and they after their Crea- 
 tion before their fall had not any 
 euill, either within o& without to 
 tempt them ; for whom therefore 
 as a fecondarie caufe was not 
 fo much as a promife of a Redee- 
 mer, of a Redemption. 
 
 Which Angels being fallen re- 
 ceiucd the names of Diuels, euill 
 ones among whom is an order, as 
 in the order of the naturall or po- 
 liticise body, confifting of fupe- 
 rioritie and inferioritie , as ap- 
 peared*, where it isfaid of 'Bel**- 
 b*b, thathee is the Prince of Di- 
 uels, which Prince with his Sub. 
 icfts being fallen, laboured and 
 procured the fall of our fir ft P*- 
 E 3 rents, 
 
 S$ 
 
 Gen 
 
 X.3I, 
 
 ludctf, 
 
 i Titti.5.2t, 
 
 Gen.j. 14,15, 
 
 2 Pet. 2. 4 . 
 lude 6, 
 
 Iohn 8 f 44 f 
 Iude 9. 
 R001I.9. 
 
 RCU.20.I0. 
 
 Mat 12,41. to 
 zs.md jo. 25. 
 
54 
 
 Mit.4-,i ,&<r. 
 2 Cor. 1 1,3. 
 i Tim.2,14. 
 
 Gee. 
 
 i. '5- 
 
 rents, and thence called a Temp- 
 ter, a Deceiuer of innocent man-, 
 which innocent man, though in 
 his Creation, to the time of his 
 fall had no euill within him to 
 deceiue him, yet had hee euill 
 without him, vrc. All the Apo- 
 ftate Angels, by , and through 
 whole temptations he fell not vo- 
 luntarily, viz,. Without entice- 
 ment of others but byconftraint, 
 euen by the fubtile inticements 
 of a Creature in excellency and 
 eminency of creation aboue him, 
 fpeaking mtiuperfonofabeaft; 
 and therefore as a fecondary 
 caufc had a promifed Redeemer, 
 a promifed redemption by which 
 as by many other Scr-iptares its 
 plain that thofeApoftate Angels, 
 & man b jing created were left to 
 themferaes deuoid of their Crea- 
 tors proteS ion preferuation ; o- 
 therwife they could not haue fal- 
 len, but being fo left, attdhauing 
 fuch aduerTaries, they could not 
 fchufe but fiftlicft they had btrene 
 Gods, equall with God. K 
 

 vnmaskcd. 
 
 If men in the purity of their 
 Creation left to themfelues, de- 
 tioyd of their Creators protecti- 
 on, could not Hand; how much 
 leflc men now corrupted, left to 
 themfelues deuoyd of their Re- 
 deemers protection, canftand, 
 and withftand, not onely the 
 Diuellandall reprobate Angels, 
 but alfo his owne corrupt flefh, 
 and whole world of the Diuels 
 alluring and feducing fcruants ; 
 by which is likewife plaine, tho 
 God be the author of all actions ; 
 yet it is the a Diuell not God, 
 who is the author, moouer and fi- 
 nifher of the euillof euery action 
 of man : and man for aflenting 
 and ioyning in the faid ad ions 
 againft the t> Law, and c Gof- 
 pell of God made knowne vnto 
 them, (lands condemned fo Well 
 in the flrft as fecond death, and 
 not for oppofing the decree of 
 Go i, for of that they are altoge- 
 ther d ignorant, and fo cannot 
 oppofe it. 
 Which Law of God in mans 
 yj>j_ E* inno- 
 
 55 
 
 Ephcf.6^2. 
 
 Mat, 
 
 24.24. 
 
 a Gcn.j, i.Toa # 
 8. w . and 1 3 ,2* 
 27,hm,i t 13. 
 14. 
 
 bGcn.2.i7 > & 
 5.2,3. torn 7. 
 
 c fohn^ip. 
 romi.ig.io. 
 
 20,21,2 8. ». 
 
 thef.2.io.bcb. 
 
 6.4.S.6.& I« 
 16.8CC. 2 Per. 
 2 ,2o.3cc. lad. 
 
 12. 
 
 dRo«i 1.35.:+ 
 
56 
 
 c Cen.i, 15.17 
 f Pf3).l-.7,3tc. 
 
 and i i . 5 
 
 p7,9?. 1 00*105. 
 Hcb,S.lo,II. 
 St 10 15. 
 
 i 1 '.ot»fl s,3t 
 
 g2 Theu^j. 
 
 innocencv according to c Crea- 
 tion, and £ Regeneration was, 
 ancVis the rule of mansfelicitie,' 
 which rule in mans corruption is 
 the Rule of mans miferie, arid 
 conti.:ued* to make knownc to 
 corrupt man a creature, pure 
 God a Creator ; to improuident 
 man a creature, prouident God a 
 Creator ; to weake man a crea- 
 ture, power fall God a Creator; 
 ! tovnwifc man a creature, wife. 
 God a Creator ; to vnkind and 
 vnthanUFull man a creature, 
 kind,Uuing, and bountiful 1 God 
 a Creator ; to vniurVand vnmer- 
 cifull man a creature, lull and 
 mercifull God a Creator. 
 
 Its fafc rcafoning for Gods A- 
 tributeSi 0& : Prouidence, Will, 
 Power, Wifdorne, Loue, Mercy, 
 Iuftice. - m ■ 
 
 Dangerous reafonning agaimt 
 them, aV Anabaptifts and other 
 like, in the pride of their owne 
 Attry buses doe : therefore of 
 fuch reafonings and reafoners be- 
 ware ; kail by the g man of Sin, 
 
 the 
 
vs/mas 
 
 ked. 
 
 \ 
 
 S7 
 
 the fonne of perdition,&c.whofe 
 comming is after the working of 
 Sathan,with all power, & (ignes, 
 and lying wonders, and with all 
 decciueableneiTe of vnrighteouf- 
 neffe you be decerned with them, 
 that periih becaufe they receiuc 
 not the loue of the trueth, that 
 they might bee faued ; for which 
 caufc God (hall fend them (Irong 
 deludons , that they lhould be- 
 leeue a lye, that they all might be 
 damned, who beleeuc net the 
 truth, but had pleafure in vnrigh- 
 tcoufheiTc. 
 
 If God did forefce the end of 
 euery c:eature before hee made 
 them , and that feme creatures 
 (hall beedeltroyed, fome faued, 
 then God made fome creatures to 
 be. destroyed, fome to be faued. 
 | But God forefaw the end of e- 
 j uery creature ^ before hee made 
 ! them,and that forne of them (hall 
 1 bee destroyed, fome faued, and fo 
 much in their Bookes themfelues 
 con fefife. 
 Thcrfore God made fome crea- 
 tures 
 
 afts 1 5.1 8. 
 rotn.?.;;^ 
 and 1 1,2. 
 hcbr.4.*. 
 I. per, i,?. 
 
S3 
 
 b t.Pet.2.S. 
 
 2.pefr.2.i2. 
 
 in ic 4* 
 
 torn s.zg,2$, 
 *p.ep h .».b5* 
 
 A Epke.t.u. 
 c Prou io.zi. 
 if3.i 4 .2 4} 2 7 . 
 
 Wll.5 .5. 
 
 iam. i.i 7. 
 
 cpte.2,i 0> 
 and 4.24, ' 
 
 g 6a1.3.39« 
 
 K.4ttab£vtifmc 
 
 1 tures to be b deftroied,fome to be 
 cfaued. 
 
 If God worketh all things af- 
 ter the power of his owne will, 
 and that he is vnchangeable 5 then 
 all creatures come to that ende 
 for which they were made and 
 ordeined. 
 
 But God worketh all things 
 after the Councell of his d owne 
 will,and he is c vnchangeable. 
 
 Therefore all creatures come 
 to that end, for which they were 
 made and ordained. 
 
 If God did predeflinate fuch 
 as he forefaw fhould be heires of 
 faluation,to become conformable 
 to the Image of Iefus Chrift,then 
 fuch onely who are fo conformed 
 fhall be heires of faluation. 
 
 But Goxd did predeftinate fuch 
 as he forefaw fhould be heires of 
 faluation , to become conforma- 
 ble to the Image of lefus * Chrift 
 the fonne. 
 
 Therefore fuch onely who are 
 fo conformed, fhall bee heires of 
 S faluation. 
 
 Which 
 
 I 
 
Vxmasked. 
 
 Which trucths to oppofe, yen 
 may if God pleafc.plainely fee,is 
 an oppofition of the foreknow- 
 ledge, wifedome, and power of 
 God. 
 
 The ferious consideration wher- 
 of wil ftop the mouthes & hearts, 
 and roufe from careleflc fecuritie 
 all beleeuers of faluationjof con- 
 demnation , left fuch as are fore- 
 ordained to h condemnation,who 
 after light is come vnto them, 
 loue darkneflfe rather then'' light, 
 becaufe their deedes are euill, 
 though Anabaptiftes deny the 
 fame. 
 
 As at the k Author of all truths, 
 fo at thefe & many other 1 truths, 
 many ftumble and fail eternally, 
 from which I befeechGod , for 
 Chrift Iefus fake, to free you all. 
 
 By yourmfanftification, you 
 fhall know your effe&nall n vo- 
 cation;by youtvocationandfan- 
 ftification, you. {hall know your 
 o E left ion : not otherwife , for 
 many are p called , but few cho- 
 fen. 
 
 And 
 
 59 
 
 :i 
 
 li t Per.?, i:. 
 inde 4. 
 
 i Ioh^.t^.rom 
 i.iS.i.thef.a. 
 
 k Ifa.a.i4.1uk. 
 2.5 j. 1005^32 
 r.pet.zj. 
 
 1 Rom.9.1 *. to ' 
 
 2 5.i.pct.i.s. 
 i.pet.?.i6 
 
 m 1 Ccr.6.1 1 
 n R.om.?.2 8. 
 o r JPet.1.2. 
 p Mar.2O.16. 
 Read Doclor 
 Hughes Serraon 
 of thisyere,on 
 Aft.;4. ^.de- 
 dicated to the 
 Lord Keeper. 
 
€0 
 
 q jerr.-s.ir. 
 
 to.<o.ni2l.2,r # 
 
 ta ly. 
 
 t Mat.7Tl5.St 
 
 I6.1 M2&24. 
 
 2 4.1ukc?.I*. 
 
 f Aft« :-.?*. 
 2. Cor. 1 1. 1 J, 
 l4,l<. r ,al.!.S, 
 9.1thcf<.;r. 
 1 iohn^.i. 
 
 t Therefore 
 called jby the 
 Holygliofta 
 myficryorini- 
 quirj'e, 2 FneG 
 
 u 2. Cor. 2.- 
 cpl>e.r,. 9 . 
 x 1 Tim. 7. 1 ?. 
 
 And fo much at this time for 
 the doctrines of Predeftination 
 in Elediotijand Reprobation be* 
 fore time , and manifestation 
 thereof to the formes of men in 
 time. 
 
 That you be not decerned, re- 
 member the q Prophets, fChrilt 
 Iefus the Prince of Prophets, his 
 faithfuIK Apoftlcs, their admo- 
 nitions , and Know for certarne, 
 that as skilful! timers, and cun- 
 ning Fowlers biytz their synns 
 with what is good and whole- 
 fome for Fifli and Fowle , and 
 thereby doe betray both Fifliand 
 Fowlcs into their gynns ? fo doe 
 cunning decciisers t bayte their 
 errours with what is good and 
 wholefome for foules of men, 
 and thereby doe betray the foules 
 of men, which otherwife could 
 not be betrayed, lefle they were 
 more infcnjiblc then Fiih an4 
 Fowle. 
 
 You may if God will,remem- 
 ber, that godlincffc is a« myfte- 
 rie, yea a x great nayfterie,which 
 
 ana- 
 
vnm asked. 
 
 61 
 
 iom.i t zS. 
 a«t'ucf.2.Io. 
 
 a naturall man rcceiuethnot : for 
 it is foolifhnetfc vnto him : nei- 
 ther cart hee y know it, becaufc it ' y i Ccr^.14. 
 is fpintually difcerned, which 
 multitudes of enlightned *onts 
 icue not therefore not fo eafie to 
 bee attained vnto ( though a tea- 
 ching ^nabaptift to mec lying 
 in my ficke bedd, and much trou- 
 bled in the confederation of thefe 
 differcnceSjOtherwife affirmed in 
 thefe wordes, vtz,. That Predefti- 
 nation and oaptifme were fo ea- 
 fie to be vnderftood, as that a* na- 
 turall man might plainely dif- 
 ccrne them ) and the truth is, the 
 Predeftination , and Baptifme 
 which they maintaine , is fo eafie 
 to bee vnderftood and difcerned, 
 as they affirme, t>/*, that a natu- 
 rall man may difcerne them; wit- 
 neflethe multitudes of their dif- 
 ciples rcceiuing them, and grofle 
 ignorance in maintaining them, 
 or any other my fterie in the Go- 
 fpel,andmore carcleflfe^and more 
 vnchriftian-after walking , &c. 
 according to thofe defcription* } 
 
 of I 
 
62 
 
 * R.om.2.T7,To 
 25. 2tim. 3> i, 
 Sic. 2?<t.z. i, 
 
 7er.5.i<s. 
 
 aMat.7.i 4> 
 
 tier. 6, r*. 
 
 wat.s3- 2,3* 
 I tbef^.ai. 
 1 iohu4.i o 
 
 of fuch irien long fithence laid 
 downe in holy * Writ for the 
 Saints information and admoni- 
 tion. 
 
 Among the many waies fuppo- 
 fed to lead towards heauen- The 
 good way is onely one, and that 
 way is the old way, a a narrow 
 way which brings reft to the 
 foules of them that walk therein. 
 
 Therefore according to the 
 Prophets, Chrift Icfus, and the 
 Apoftles counfels, Stand in the 
 wayes and l» inquire for that 
 way, and walke therein, and you 
 fhall tind reft for your foules •, in 
 which enquiry obferue this me- 
 thod: viz. A mon^ Teachers and 
 people taught inea.h way. 
 
 1 Obferue their feuerall do- 
 ctrines and produced proofes, in 
 which whether they tend to the 
 crucifying of th« nefh, with the 
 arfl&ionsand lufts. 
 
 2 The qualifications of fuch 
 as they admit into memberhood, 
 and the manner of fuch admit- j 
 tance. 
 
 3 The 
 
vnmasheu, 
 
 3 The caufes and manner of 
 their Excommunication and Ab- 
 folutions. 
 
 4 The Quallifications, Ele- 
 ctions, Admifsions, Inductions, 
 of their Difpcnfators , Aduini- 
 ftrators in order among them. 
 
 5 The Excommunications, & 
 Abfolutions pafled vpon men in 
 that order, caufes, and manner 
 thereof. 
 
 6 The generall behauiour of 
 their Difpenfators and people 
 difpenfed vnto both in Church 
 and common meetings. 
 
 7 Their particular betraying 
 policies for enlargement of their 
 kingdome. 
 
 Euery of which for the helpe 
 of memory, after euery meeting 
 to record in paper, vnder its per- 
 ticular proper head. 
 
 And thereupon prepared by 
 c Prayer, to repay re to the d Law 
 and tcftimonie, the touchftone to 
 try the fame. And to learned 
 e Elders appointed by God to 
 helpe you in that try all, and fo 
 
 much 
 
 cEphefV.iS. 
 
 i thcf.5.17; 
 d Ifa.8.10. 
 
 e Mai. 2.1.2.10 
 
 io,afts 2 . 57. 
 
f rom.9.2o«zii 
 
 22.2 tirH.2.10 
 g I Pet. 1.2. 
 
 h i Pet, I.j.. 
 
 iEic.jSt^.ao. 
 
 Jn^haptifme 
 
 much at this time for the meathod 
 of obferuatLo'n and tryall : with 
 a Reference for your further di- 
 i re&ioi to a Book? printed this 
 yeare, entitled the V'Wttikmg thi 
 ijfrt.tnof Sime % 
 
 As to deny the Doctrine of 
 fPredeftinition,t;^:Gods g fore- 
 Knowledge,, fbfco'rdination , in 
 creation of fome to honour, of 
 fome to difhonour, and kprdfert 
 uationof then according to the 
 faid ordination is adcniallof the 
 wifdome, power, and vnchange- 
 abieneffeof God. 
 I So to deny Children to bee 
 ' Chriftians, as they doe, is to de-- 
 | ny tht mercy and iuftice of God, 
 | andfutficicnev of Chriits Sacri- 
 fice, as afterward is manifcftly 
 declared. 
 
 If Children dye before actual! 
 finnes, thev limit bee either faued 
 or damned. 
 
 If damned it denies the m rcy 
 and iuiUceof Goi, which faith', 
 The foule that finneth In ill « dye, 
 the-Sonne (lull not beare the ini- 
 quity 
 
'unma.sked. 
 
 65 
 
 
 quity of the Father. 
 
 If faued it denies the furfici- 
 encie of Chrifts Sacriice, in 
 mainetaining faluation without 
 fe Chrift. 
 
 By their bookes , and reafo- 
 nings,they likewife affirmc, that 
 a 1 iuilificd, regenerate man, b.'- 
 Come one m fpirit with the 
 Lord, may be cat off from the bo- 
 dy of Chrift, fall away and bee 
 damned ; by which likewife 
 they deny the o power of God, 
 in and ° through the Faith of le- 
 fas Chrift, the p faithfulnetfe of 
 God and q Chrift, the testimo- 
 nies of holy r Scripture , the 
 f confefsions of the Saints, and 
 the comforts of a Chriftian in 
 life and death, leaguing him nq 
 aflurance of enioying Eternall 
 life, or efcaping eternall death. 
 
 Whether euer men ( at leaft) 
 were more groftely blind, or at 
 mofl: more groifely wicked, 
 more deepely drowned in the 
 t Myfterieof iniquitie, then fo 
 to deny the fore -knowledge, 
 F power. 
 
 .10. 
 s.i.. 
 
 k T ohni4„6. 
 at"t.+.io,u,i2, 
 i.iobn :,? t 
 i.tim i4 . 
 1 Rom. 
 I John },9. 
 aad5.ig. 
 m i.Cor.5.17 
 
 n Ephc.i.u, 
 
 Gal.2.20. 
 p Iere.32.40. 
 q Iohn 6*39.4.4 
 r Iohng.35. 
 
 1 iohn 5.9.8c 
 
 f Rom.7.2i.j2j 
 &S.a. zi«aa„4 
 
 7.2,1 8. 
 
 t 2 TheGj. 
 rcucl,i7.> 
 
6(i 
 
 x^Ambupifme 
 
 a A8s \j .30, 
 
 * Ads 26.I8. 
 
 x 2 Tim.r 
 26. 
 
 25, 
 
 fc Nvifu.5.6. 
 
 prcni.v «.i 3. 
 j ingt.5.23. 
 jam. 5. 1 6. 
 
 power, wifdome, mercy, iuftice, 
 faithfulneffe of Father, Sonne, 
 and holy Ghoft , teftimonies of 
 holy Scriptures, confefsions of 
 the Saints, comforts of Chrifti- 
 ans in life and death, as their po- 
 rtions and reafonings doe : let 
 Cod the Father, Sonne, and holy 
 Ghoft, the former Saints, and 
 their diuine Teftimonies bee 
 ige betweene vs. 
 
 hereforeif it be of u igno- 
 tance I befeech God for Chrift 
 Iefus fake to open their * eyes, 
 and by Chrift Iefus to giue them 
 repentance to the knowledge of 
 the * truth, that they may reco- 
 ! uer themfclues out of the fnares 
 ! of the Diuell, who are taken 
 captiue by hfmat his will, and 
 that repentance by inward and 
 outward confefsions toy God, to 
 2 Man, whom they haue offended 
 among men. The whole Church 
 of England and all other Chur- 
 ches practicing and maintaining 
 baptizing of Infants with water 
 into the Church,the vifible body 
 
 of 
 
vnmaskcd. 
 
 of Chrift in time of the Gofpeil : 
 as circumcidng of Infants with 
 Circumcifion of the flefh into 
 the Church of Chrift,thc vifible 
 bodyofChrift intimeoftheLaw 
 to the whole nuber of fuch lining 
 ones , which by their betraying 
 pra&ifesthey haue decerned. 
 
 With promifed refolution in 
 a heart and mouth to liue b holy- 
 ly and righteoufly their remai- 
 ning daies, intreating withall 
 the Saints to ioyne with them by 
 c prayer to God in the d Name 
 of Iefus Chrift for pardon, with 
 t confidence to be heard, and the 
 like repentance to be performed 
 by thofe betrayed by them,which 
 haue no more immunitie by 
 being betrayed, therfilid our firft 
 f Parents sJfdam and Sue, and I- 
 fraels betrayed g Pofteritie. 
 
 Ir it bee of wi'lfuli malitiouf- 
 nes againft their receiuei know- 
 ledge of the truth, then to labour 
 to proceede no further in their H 
 deceiuings,that fo their torments 
 in Hell may be the i leffer. 
 
 'Fa Which 
 
 6n 
 
 aDeut.^4.5„ 
 b Luke i ,,74. 
 
 i c, 
 d (0^14,15,14 
 c iam.r.<s,' 
 
 f Gen % - 
 
 gEze,3. 18,20/ 
 and 33.?. 
 
 li2Tira, 3.9, 
 iReu. 18.6.7. 
 and 20.3. 
 
^AttAbaftifine 
 
 Which that it may the better 
 
 appearevntothenijwhether it be 
 
 fo or not , there is coetaincd in 
 
 the following Tra&ate , a De- 
 
 fcription of the finne againft 
 
 the Holy ghoft,by which 
 
 to trie then}* 
 
 felues. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 I Millt* 11 
 
A 
 
 DESCRIPTION 
 
 OF THE SINNE A- 
 GAIN ST THE HO- 
 LY CHOSL 
 
 Which Dcfcription ,, vpon 
 
 Requeft was written for one 
 
 affli&ed in Confcience 5 
 
 Doubting of being in 
 
 that Sinne. 
 
 .And nolo publijhed not onely for 
 
 that affli&ed one, but for 
 
 the Benefit of all others 
 
 foaffli&cdjOt fubie& 
 to hkf ajfltftien. 
 
 LONDON, 
 
 Printed by k>*M. for George Wittdtr, 
 and are to bee fold at his Shop in 
 Saint "Bm^ont Church- 
 yard. 1622. 
 

To his beloued and 
 
 afTe<5ted Sifter, J. G. free- 
 dome from the faid affliction, 
 in and for the Lord Iefus 
 heartily defired. 
 
 \ Cording to Gods 
 
 | commaund., ha* 
 
 uing by his mer* 
 
 cie pajfed tho* 
 
 rough fuch and other like mi* a£ar. i .i A . 
 ferns y therein you yet re* 
 maine; a Written Qopie wher* 
 of which l£kue to a Gentle* 
 man 7 for the comfort of his 
 wife now tying in the fame 
 miferiesylhaue herefmt <vn* 
 to you for your comfort, toge* 
 ther Ipith a defcription of the 
 F 4 finne 
 
T 
 72 
 
 Luke 24. ^ 5. 
 cpbe.i.is. 
 Aftes 16. 1 4. 
 
 &e«.;.7. 
 
 2.Cor.i3. 5 . 
 
 yl?/;/e against the Holyghojl > 
 & that according to you,- de* 
 fire y and my oizh promifejear* 
 neflly de firing God the Fa* 
 ther, for Qhrtfl Icfus fake, 
 that your rynderftanding 3 at 
 fometimes the Jiposlles, and 
 Lidias 'ibere-, may beefo ope* 
 ned(by him that openeth and 
 no manJJmtteth) in the nuti* 
 dc rflanding of the forcnamed 
 fin } ds thereby to your euerla* 
 fling comfort^you may be en* 
 able d > dee relyjto examine , 
 try>and difcerneyour prefent 
 condition. 
 
 Your wd-wiflhing Chriflian 
 Brothcr,daily praying for 
 yoar eftabliflinent in 
 the Lord lefus. 
 
7* 
 
 Ml 
 
 Ccording to your 
 defire,andmyown 
 promife , I haue 
 cofidered my heads 
 infihnitiejthe bc- 
 ginning,continuanee,and I hope 
 in God, the end thcrof, which for 
 for your wifes better aduantage, 
 I haue in part related, that there- 
 by (he may difcerne,whether hers 
 bee the fame , or in fome refem- 
 blance like the fame , and accor- 
 dingly theipunto, tovfe, or not 
 to vfe, fucli helping remedies 
 hereafter mentioned, as my felfe 
 haue vfed : for as difeafes differ, 
 Co doe remedies likewife; for that j 
 which is a remedy in one difeafe, j 
 is oftentimes the contrary inanj 
 other difeafc,4'C. ! 
 
 My difeafcwas a depriuation I 
 
 •of/ 
 
of the vfe of Iudgement , euen in 
 the moft inferiour things viz.. e- 
 uen inordinary & neceSary pro- 
 uiding of food and apparel; much 
 more, a deprivation of the vfe of 
 Iudgement in fuperioiir things, 
 in fo much as I was afhamed, and 
 afraid to bee in any company, e- 
 fpecially in vnderftanding com- 
 pany; yea many times both on 
 horre and foot, to aaoyd meeting 
 with fuch company, I haue tra- 
 Uelled myles out of the ready ac- 
 cu domed wayes, yea many times 
 many howers at a time , both in 
 bed,and on my chaire haue I lien 
 and fate muling about I knewc 
 not what. Which infirmitie was 
 accompanyed with a burning 
 heat at my heart,a fuelling at my 
 ftomacke,as if my bowels would 
 iffuefoorthat my mouth ; with a 
 running wind betweene my flefh 
 and skin.ouer all parts of my bo- 
 dy, refting a more or lefTe time at 
 a place euer longeft in my head, 
 and then founding^ fomtimes like 
 a rufliing wind among trees in a 
 ^^^^ wood, 
 
wood, fometimes like water fal- 
 ling from the wheele of a Mill, 
 fometimes like Bees in a hiue, 
 and fometimes like a mafterBee, 
 preparing for the time of fwar- 
 ming,& thatfo loud,as I thought 
 perfons prefent with nice might 
 heare the fame : which infirmity 
 was likewife accompanied with 
 fuch clofcneffeand cofHtienefle of 
 body, as ccnftrained mee to vfe 
 violent meanes for euacuations, 
 as by fweat, fo otherwife.accom- 
 panied withall with a very im- 
 moderate appetite, eating much, 
 yetnotfatisficd, wearing many 
 clothes,yet thereby feldcme war- 
 med, accompanied with multi- 
 tudes of fearcfull Dreamcs, and 
 reftkfle nights,rifing in the mor- 
 ning lb faint and weary ,as on the 
 end of a long and paintfull iour- 
 ftey ; yea, in my waking times, 
 both in day and night accompa- 
 nied with multitude of reftkffe 
 feares , inwardly vexed at o- 
 thers mirth , and priuate; by- 
 conference/uppofingit to bee at 
 _____ my 
 

 76 
 
 my miferable foolifhnefle. Which 
 difcafe in humane iudgement ori- 
 ginally grew, through a fcare ta- 
 ke n^at my age of about feauen or 
 eight yeares , when being at the 
 Schoole , I was fcifed vpon as a 
 Ward, and violently carried a- 
 wayfrom both Matter and Mo- 
 ther i threatned withall to bee 
 carried in a Trnncke or Cloke- 
 bagg^and fo held from my friends 
 till a quarter of a yeare or vp- 
 wards, when my Mother againe 
 redeemed me ; which infrrmitie 
 increafed through the violent a- 
 bufes of a perfon, which fora- 
 uoyding of offence,I forbeareto 
 name. - Which difcafe continued 
 through immoderate ftudy, fepa- 
 ration from moderate exercife, 
 and humane (ociuie , with im- 
 moderate vfe of Phificke,and im- 
 moderate caring for the things of 
 this life,asRiehes,Honours,and 
 the like, which fufferednotany 
 comfortable heauenly meditati- 
 on to re ft in me. 
 Thefe as a tafle of the mifera- 
 ble 
 
 
77 
 
 blc communicants in ray fultai- 
 ned miferies : tire continuance 
 whereof from its beginning en- 
 dured from my forefaid age , till 
 1 about Chriftmas laft , but in its 
 height about twentie yeares, en- 
 ded as aforefaid , but with fome 
 intermifsions 3 of a quarter.halfe, 
 and once a whole yeare from its 
 height of extremitie. 
 
 The meanesof Phificke I hane 
 vfed,in fweating, purging, cup- 
 ping, Bliitnng, Bleeding, Ba- 
 thing, and what not , arealmoft 
 infinite. 
 
 The tormenting paine thereof, 
 (hope of eafe fet apart) mfuppor- 
 table. The coftes and lofles in 
 worldly endowments by that In- 
 firmitie fuftained , thoufands of 
 pounds at leaft, without being a- 
 ble certainly to relate the leaft 
 free dome from that infirmitie 
 thereby. 
 
 Onely thas,the reported excel- 
 lencyof my Phyfician , and Phi- 
 ficke,before its vfing, as after- 
 Wards, haue fomtimes giucn fee- 
 
 ming 
 
7* 
 
 I miag cafe oticly, not otherwife, j 
 ' andt'iatthcvtmoftcommendati* 
 on I can giue of all the Phifi :k I 
 hauc vfed for this irifinpitie. 
 
 Howfoeuer this bodily Phifick 
 hath njt advantaged in yielding 
 me certaine eafe, yet oftentimes 
 by Gods mercy I haue had for a 
 more or Idle time certaine eafe. 
 
 Sometimes through' the focie- 
 tie of others in the fame afflicti- 
 on , and of others formerly deli- 
 uered out cf the fame. 
 
 Sometimes by confideration of 
 perfons deliuery from infirmities 
 and other afflictions after many 
 yeares durance, I hauercceiued 
 certaine eafe , {onetimes for a 
 more, fometimes for a leffe con- 
 tinuance, Ottce after aDreane 
 violently coffHiding with death, 
 in which conflict , at lean: a fee- 
 ming ruljiing wind arifing from 
 my inferior parts, to both heart, 
 ftomacke, and head, putting to 
 my then feemiqg , a final! end to 
 my dayes on earth: immediately 
 after which dreame and traunce 
 
 bear* 
 
being ouer , I rccciucd perfect 
 eafe for ncerc a yeares continu- 
 ance togethe *w*ith much ftregth 
 and abilitic both in body and 
 minde, being immediatly before 
 much pay ned , faint , and weake 
 both in body and minde,as in the 
 precedent lines I haue related. 
 
 Oftentimes, when in great 
 worldly troubles being called to 
 appeare before Authoritie , and 
 reafoning with my felfe whether 
 not to goc , artd fo come vnder 
 contempt, and fubied to fine 
 and imprisonment ; or to goe and 
 (b come vnder iudgernent of be- 
 inga foole, and not oncly fubied 
 to haue my difcended Inheritance 
 begged from mee, but alfo to be- 
 come a by-word of difgrace,and 
 that not onely for a dayes conti- 
 nuance, but during life , retting 
 euen between hope and defpaire 
 of being able either to remember 
 or fpeake what might make for 
 my iuft defence ; yet prefently at 
 the inftant time of appearing, 
 and during the time of hearing 
 
 only 
 
 79 
 
80 
 
 Sic. 
 
 onely no longer, receiuing abfo- 
 lutt freedome from my infirmity, 
 and competent deftred abilitic, 
 both to remember, and'fpeake, in 
 my iuft defence, together with a 
 contented gracious hearing. 
 
 Sometimes immediately after 
 ferious coniideration of the er- 
 rors of my wayes,?^. pride,luft, 
 | cotietoufneiTe, feekinghonour,ri- 
 ches , and other fleihly content- 
 |*ments,and refolution to alter and 
 j change my affections .& actions, 
 ; receiuing perfect eafc and free- 
 dome , with a continuance, till 
 pride, luft, and couetoufnelTe a- 
 gaine renewed,no longer. 
 
 Thenflue whereof by Gods 
 mercy, bringing me with fome-r 
 times rai r erable hb , to a cleare 
 fight of my ignorant blindnefTe, 
 and abfolute inabilitie, in and of 
 my felfe both to fpeakeand doe 
 any kind of good, and that freely 
 to conftffe to hopeful! perfans 
 fearing God, deilring their pray- 
 ers together with me to God, for 
 deliueran'ce from thefaidfinnes, 
 
 and\: 
 
 - •?***■- JTJ-^*"- - " 
 
 
the Holy GhoH. \ 
 
 and all other, which were no lefle 
 then innumerable, as alfo deliue- 
 | ranee from. my faid infinnitie,of 
 which infirmitie I now reft abfo- 
 lutely freed , and fo haue done fi. 
 I thence Chriftmas !aft,praifed bee 
 God for it, and fo I hope 1 fhall 
 continue to the end of my day es. 
 
 Thefecondary caufeof bodily 
 and fpirituall infirmitie , I finde 
 tobeifinne. 
 
 Thefecondary remedies, I find 
 to bee b repentance from finne, 
 j ioyned with « faith in or towards 
 God. 
 
 And fo much by Gods fpeciall 
 afsiftance,through y our inltance, 
 and my bounden J duty , [ thought 
 good to relate, for the comfort of 
 your wife refting in the fame 
 trouble,wherein my felfe former- 
 ly haue been, befeeching God for 
 Chrift Iefus fake in his good time 
 togiue her the like deliuerance, 
 and in the meane time, patience 
 in the meane s to waite for the 
 fame, 
 
 G %s4 
 
 81 
 
 a.Deut.2 8. 
 
 b 'ob 4.2. 1. to 
 i7,2,king»2o. 
 i ,&c.mark.9. 
 29.1am. 5. 14, 
 IS,i6,&C. 
 c Mark 9.23. 
 &n.22 J i3,&e. 
 d 2 Cor.1.3, 
 4>&c, 
 
»3 
 
 ij[ Ttefcription of the 
 
 Sinne againft the 
 
 Holy Ghott. 
 
 Hich Sinrieisdif- 
 couered , Hehr. 6. 
 4, 5> 4* wherein 
 are related diners 
 common gifts, or 
 worts of the (pi- 
 nt : common I call them,becaufe 
 the a Reprobate fo well as the fi- 
 led, haue had,& may haue thsm ; 
 which common gifts or workes 
 there expreffed, are in number 
 fiue^ viz,. 
 
 i. Enlightning, 
 
 2. Tafting <5f the* heanenly 
 gift. 
 
 3. Pertaking of the Holy 
 
 Ghoft. 
 
 q i 4-Ta- 1 
 
 a Mat«7.2 2. 
 and X4.24. 
 I. cor. 13.1,2,3. 
 
$4 
 
 OfthcSinne again ft 
 
 b Rom # 3.9.&cj 
 &5 is-cphc,?.* 
 2*. & 2.1 ,2,3, 
 
 I2.&4. JjjU. 
 
 c Gen.; 47, 
 
 $013. 
 
 4. Tafting the good word 
 ©f God. 
 
 y . And powers of the world 
 to come. 
 The vnderftanding of which 
 Hue gifts or works of the fpirit, 
 are opened and vnfolded by other 
 Scriptures, as in thtfe following 
 lines, to fuch as haue receiued,or 
 are ma^e capable to receiue the 
 knowledge of thofe gifts, or 
 works of the fpirit,may plainely 
 appeare. 
 
 As our firfl parents by b tranf- 
 grefsion , loft to themfelues and 
 their polleritie their fpirituall 
 fight , knovvledge,vnderftanding 
 of God,and his iouc,as appeareth 
 by their flying from God,and la- 
 bouring to hide their nakedhefle 
 ' from God, by figg leaues , and 
 trees of the garden, andexcufing 
 themfelues by accuiingGod,and 
 one another. 
 
 And Cajtt their flrft fonne, like 
 labouring, after he had flaine his 
 brother tsfbel, anfwering God(af- 
 king him where his brother was) 
 faying?. 
 
 
the Htly G/joit. 
 
 faying , I d know not , am I my 
 brothers keeper? as if God in 
 his iudgement faw, and vnder- 
 ftood, as man, no other wife then 
 with bodily eyes and eares. 
 
 So flood, and ftands thecaufc 
 of naturally blinded lew , and 
 Gentile, both in iudgement and 
 pra&ife, as appeareth, where it is 
 (aid , Heareyee indeed, but c vn- 
 derftand not, and fee yee indeed 2 
 but perceiuenot,&c. 
 
 They feeke t deepe to hide their 
 counfels from the Lord,and their 
 workes are in thedarfce, and they 
 fay,Whofeethvs, whoknoweth 
 vs? 
 
 Euery man is bruitifli in his 
 oWne z knowledge, there is none 
 that h vnderftandeth , none that 
 feeketh after God : there is no 
 feare of God before'their eyes. 
 God hath i concluded them all & 
 vnbeliefe. 
 
 The feripture hath cocluded kail 
 vnder vnucr fin, that the promife 
 by faith of Iefus Chrift,might be 
 giuen to them that beleeue. 
 
 is 
 
 d Gene 4.9, 
 
 C Ifa.6.9. 
 f #,29.1$. 
 
 pfcl.49. 2 o. 
 
 h Rom.39, 
 
 &c. 
 
 i Rom. 1 1. 3 2. 
 
 k Gal.3.22 t 
 
 Q 3 
 
 The 
 
86 
 
 Of thc-Sinne agiinfi 
 
 Fitfr gift oftlic 
 
 Spitir, vi\ En- 
 lightning. 
 1 Tit. ?.?.t0 8. 
 ephe.i ,i7,rS. 
 
 •lo^izX 
 
 The truth whereof in my ownc 
 perfon and experience haue I 
 found , who in finning haue 
 thought my (elfe fafe enough, fo 
 long as it were not committed in 
 prcf.nce of one,whom I fuppofed 
 toptofetfethe name of God in 
 finceritie; and being found in the 
 aft of finne , I haue with zAAam 
 and Ette laboured to excufe my 
 felfe,by faying, fuch a compani- 
 ons temptation drew me into it, 
 otherwife I had not fo offended. 
 
 Witftefle likewife the cufto- 
 
 mary confefsions of Prifoners at 
 
 the Bairs of Iuftice in euery age-, 
 
 andfoas formsrly,all remaine till 
 
 God by Iefus Chrift doth 1 en-. 
 
 lighten theirvnderftading,which 
 
 by our firft parents tranfgrefsion 
 
 as formerly , were fo darkened, 
 
 refemblatiuely as a man that hath 
 
 a Vilme ouer bis fight, by reafon 
 
 ! whereof he fees not, yet his eyes 
 
 j and fight ftillremaines,as appea^ 
 
 I reth where it is faid, that There is 
 
 ! a fpint in tnan t and the inftiratton of 
 
 \ the Almighty giueth then* vnderftim- 
 
 ! dU$ T hei \ 
 
 ■■• -« 
 
the Holy Ghofi. 
 
 Their eyes were opened, and they 
 
 knew him. 
 
 He opened their vnderflandings, &e. 
 
 The Apoftle wasfent to the Gtntites, 
 
 to open their eyes , and to turne them 
 
 from darkncfe to tight ,&c. 
 
 The eyes of your vnderftanding be- 
 ing enlightned, that ye may know what 
 is the hope of hit calling* and what U 
 the riches of the glory of his inheritance 
 among theSaints.&c. 
 
 tAfteryee were illuminated, yee en- 
 dured a great fight of ajflittions. 
 
 1 have heard of thee by the hearing 
 of the eare-Jbut now mine eyes fee thee. 
 This infpiration opening the 
 eyes ; the vnderftanding illumi- 
 nation is that aenlightning the 
 ' firft of the faid fiue gifts or works 
 of thefpirit , which enlightning 
 bringing a man to the knowledg 
 of the inuifibleb things of God, 
 that is to fay , his eternall power 
 and Godhead, Gods c Lawes, his 
 owntrafgrefsionof thofe lawes, 
 and iudgements due for the fame, 
 and makes them crie out, what 
 they fhall doe to be faued. And fo 
 G 4 much 
 
 _ *7 
 Luke24.;r. 
 
 Iphc I. T 2,1 9, 
 Sec. 
 
 Hebr.10.32. 
 lob 42.5. 
 
 a Hcb.c.4. 
 
 b Rom # i.!<>, 
 
 20,*I. 
 
 c A&ei2 # 37. I 
 and 9.1 g.and 
 
 tom.7.9. tO 15, 
 
88 
 
 Second si ft of 
 
 Cbe Spirit,*/.'^. 
 
 rhe heauenly 
 
 gift. 
 
 d R.om.it.';. 
 
 icor.i;,), to 
 
 I2.28,29i&l3. 
 1,2, &2.1 :,i 3, 
 14, 15. mat. 7* 
 12. # 24.24. 
 eph<u.7.to iz, 
 pkil. T.29. 
 
 e A^.531. 
 
 2.tim.2.2j. 
 
 f Iohni.i(?.& 
 15.5.1 cor. 1. 
 
 jo.&it.^.ejphe. 
 4.7.gaJ.2.i « 
 ;i.iohn;.9. 
 
 w Hebr.6.1. 
 
 Of the Sime against 
 
 much for the firft gift, or work of 
 the Spirit, viz.. Enlightning. 
 
 Secondly ,of tbcfecond gift, or 
 worke of the Spirit, vtz. tailing 
 of the heauenly gift. 
 
 Of heauenly gifts, vet., d gifts 
 of the fpiritof God, (and there- 
 fore heauenly) are many ; among 
 which giftes of the fpirit, thefe, 
 viz, the word of Wifedome,the 
 word of Knowledge, Faith, Gift 
 of healing,Working of miracles, 
 diner? kind of Tongues, Inter- 
 pretation of Tongues, &c. e Re- 
 pentance , Remifsion of finnes, 
 &c. of all which Chrift is the 
 lountaine, from t whence euery 
 of the faid heauenly gifts are de- 
 riued to the fonnes and daughters 
 of men. 
 
 Among which diuerfitie of 
 of giftSjthat gift knowledge,and 
 behefe of the doftrines of the 
 Qofpell,w«.g Repentance from 
 dead workes.&c. is the fecond of 
 the faid *» fiue particular gifts, or 
 workes of the fpirit,as appeareth 
 by the Apqftles anfwere to the 
 inqui- 
 
the Holy Ghoft. 
 
 inquiry of thofeenlightned ones 
 what to doe , and that prefently 
 vpon their enlightning, faying, 
 Repent And bee baptized euety e»e of 
 you in the name of fefusf^hrisl fir the 
 remiffionof finnes ; as by other pla- 
 ces.among which thefe. 
 
 ?{cmember the firmer dayes, in 
 which after ye were tlluminated,ye in- 
 jured a great fight ofaffittlions. 
 
 Tee haue need of patience t t hat after 
 jee hme done the will of god, ( 'viz. re- 
 pented )ye might receiue the promife. 
 
 'Bring foorth fruit meet for repen- 
 tance, t&c. 
 
 John came toy ou in the way ofrigh- 
 teoufnefe, and ye beleeued him not, but 
 Publicanes and Harlots beleeued him, 
 and yce when yee hadfiene it, repented 
 not afterwards ; thatyee might beletne 
 him. 
 
 Except yee •repent, yet /hall all like- 
 wife pertfb. 
 
 In meekneffciuflrufting thofe that 
 eppofe themfilues, ifGodptraduenture 
 will glue \hem repentance , to the ac- 
 faovledgingcf the truth ,and that thej 
 VMj receuer themfclues out of the 
 _ fnares 
 
 89 
 
 Afies2.?8. 
 
 Hcb.io.;2, 3 s. ' 
 
 Matth.3.*. 
 
 Luke r 3.3.5, 
 
 2TmV?.2 5.2( 
 
90 
 
 i lgtefer.5,1,:. 
 
 k Iolin u.42. 
 
 Iolio ?. 1,2. 
 
 ta Mat. 1. 17. 
 
 Ofthefinm againfl 
 
 fnaret of the Dcuillpbo are taken cap- 
 itue by him At his rvtlL 
 
 Leauing the principals of the 
 doctrines of Chrift, let vs goe on 
 vnto perfect ion,not laying again 
 the foundation of ■ Repentance 
 from dead works &c. 
 
 Among the chiefe Rulers k ma- 
 ny bdeeued on him,w*. his prea- 
 chings to be true, bat becaufe of 
 the Pharifes,they did not confefle 
 hira,left they ffiould be put out of 
 the Synagoguejfor they loued the 
 praife of men more then the praife 
 of God,one of which was 1 Nice 
 demtis that came to I ejus by night, 
 faying vnto him, Rabbi, we know 
 thou art a Teacher come from 
 God ; for no man can doe thofe 
 myracles which thou doft,except 
 God be with him. 
 
 Among which doctrines of 
 Chrift preached vnto them , and 
 beleeued of them , . Repentance 
 was the firft, as appeareth where 
 it is faid,From that time Ufus be- 
 gan to preachjfay ing, m Repent, 
 forthekingdomeofheauen is at 
 
 hand, 
 
thHoljGbo(i. 
 
 hand, whofe preachings were ac- 
 companied with many and fun- 
 dry myracles. 
 
 Which fecond fucceeding gift 
 or worke of the fpirit , tw* Re- 
 pentance is a n change of affecti- 
 ons , and aftions , viz. a turning 
 from the power of ° Sathan to 
 God; from dead p works,to feme 
 the liuing God, w&.from aceue- 
 ring of finnes 5 to a tconfefsing of 
 finnes to' Elders , to receiue in- 
 ftrudion what to doe, and helpes 
 in prayer to God , for power to 
 doe, and pardon vpon doing, to 
 b rcthren * offended, viz, from of- 
 fending a brother-, to a hearty re- 
 conciliation to a brother , and 
 that by confefsing, and^reito- 
 ring of wrongs done to a bro- 
 ther : which reconciliation with 
 a brother , is vnderftood by the 
 word u clearing , warning , put- 
 ting away the xeuill of doings 
 from before the eyes of the Lord, 
 y cleanfing of hands , purifying 
 \ of hearts ,&c. for that eucry b.ro- 
 I ther in * Chrift , is a one with 
 | Chrift,] 
 
 91 
 
 n 2 Cor 7. r 1. 
 
 o rt&s 26.1s. 
 p Htb.o.i^ 
 q frV0u.2g.i3 
 r Mal.2.7. 
 mitjt.-s.aclsi 
 37.&I9.IS. 
 iam.5, 1^15,16 
 f Mat 5.25,14, 
 ;5.Iukei7.4. 
 t Pro.3.27. ac- 
 cording torijc 
 law, Exo.22.1, 
 &c leui/.2 ,Src. 
 nche.5;ii.czf,- 
 3 3.15. according, 
 v a to Sam uel & 
 Zicheut their 
 txannj>le,i Sam 
 l2.?.luk.i 9 .SUM 
 according to 
 Chrifts general 
 ccmmand.mat. 
 7. 1 2. agreeable 
 with Deo;;*.r. 
 &c. 
 
 u 2 Cor. 7.1 1. 
 x ifa. 1.16.&C. 
 y lam.j.g. 
 2 I0h.i4.20.23, 
 a I0h.i7.22.t0 
 25.1.001.6.17. 
 
Qi 
 
 *bhn 10,30. 
 
 a M«r.f ii -»3jt4 9 
 25 Juke 17.4. 
 
 Cmmiundid. 
 
 Krrosii.Tr. 
 
 c Joel 2.1,1 , 
 inar. 10.2 s. 
 jpM.a.ii. 
 
 d ler.i.g.iocl. 
 
 2.12 Jllk 15.24. 
 
 Sljcbr.5,7, 
 J* Rom 8.7. 
 
 Of the SinneAgainfi 
 
 Chrift, and Chrift * one with 
 God : theiefore euery finne a- 
 gainft God, is againft a brother 
 in Chrift, and muft bee confefkd 
 to Brethren in Chrift , as for re- 
 conciliation^ to receme inftru- 
 & ion, Edification, Exhortation, 
 and comfort from Brethren, with 
 which clearing, «v«. Confefsion* 
 Reftitution,a Reconciliation.arc 
 accompanied thefe folowing par* 
 ticular works of change, z/«i. 
 
 From a carnal lo- 
 uin^ofourfclues. 
 
 To a fpirituall 
 hdifdaioingof our 
 fclues. 
 
 trom not being 
 afrayde of Gods 
 iudgements. 
 
 To a c feare of 
 Gods iudgements. 
 
 From a vehement 
 defire to finne. 
 
 To a vehement 
 <* defire of pardon 
 for finne. 
 
 Ftom zealc * a- 
 
 TrafiifeeL 
 
 b Pfa!. ; s.T. 
 &33. 2 2.iob 
 42.*. Jcrcru. 
 
 c Exo<J.i4 3j. 
 & 19. »^. &20. 
 1 3.1 9. dcut.9. 
 I?, i.chron 21. 
 50. icrc 30.5,7. 
 
 gainfl: 
 
the Holy Ghoft. 
 
 iamm&Hndti. 
 
 hebr, 12,1.4. 
 
 f Leuir. 16,29 
 3i.and23.32. 
 iocl 2.13. 
 iarocs 4.9. 
 
 91 
 
 Traftifed. 
 c ivxo. 52.19, 
 numb. 2 5.7,?. 
 pfal.69.9 and 
 
 f 2Sam.i2.I6 
 
 gairiftGodslawes. 
 To c zeale for 
 Gods lawes. 
 
 From pleafing & 
 pampring our flclh 
 by exceffe of appa- 
 rejl, dyer, vainc 
 pleafure , wanton 
 company. 
 
 To raking f re- 
 uengc againft our pkU9.io,i 
 flefh, not onely by 
 denying it excefle 
 ofappareU, dyer, 
 Vainepleafure,wanron company, 
 bur alfo by prefsing our bodies 
 to meaner apparell, meaner dier, 
 yea fometimes for a more or lefle 
 time,toabfolute abftinencefrom 
 all kinds of food , to forrowi g 
 and mournfull company ;as plain- 
 ly appeareth by the Scriptures ort 
 the left hand , {hewing the Com- 
 mandjand Scriptures on the right 
 hand, ftiewihg the Practife. 
 
 And fo much for that fecond 
 gift or worke of the fpirit , viz,. 
 knowledge and beliefe of the do- 
 ctrine 
 
94- 
 
 Thirdgiftor 
 worke of the 
 Spirit, u«& Par. 
 taking-** the 
 holyGhoO. 
 
 b Mitib.j.*, 
 ads 19. is, ly, 
 
 20. 
 
 :.c Gal.3.3.and 
 
 5.7. nut. 1 3.10. 
 I tim.!,5,ly. 
 
 d Hffb.lo.;?, 
 *9,ipet.i.4. 
 8tc.andz.iS. 
 &c.iud.i.l-. 
 
 Of.thefinne againft 
 
 drine of the Gofpell,namely, re- 
 pentance,&c. 
 
 Thirdly , of the third gift or 
 workofth'-fpirit, w*. Partaking 
 of theholvGhoft, which is not 
 oncly a a refolution to repent,but 
 alfo a beginning of the pradife 
 thereof, as appearcth where it is 
 
 fai'd. , , , 
 
 Mmi that beleened, h came and 
 conMeeiandfiewed their deeds. Ma- 
 ny of them alfo which vfed curious 
 Arts brought their books together .and 
 burned tbtm before all men, and they 
 comed the pnee of them, and found it 
 fifhe thoufind pieces of fritter >.fo migh- 
 tily grewe the Word of God, and pre- 
 
 nailed* 
 
 Are yefo cfoeltfc, hauirg began m 
 the (pint ? are ye now made perfici by 
 
 hinder youShttyovfioHld not obey the 
 
 truth • 
 
 He that detyiftd d Mofes Lawjied 
 mthontmercy: ofhowmuchforerpu- 
 mtomcntfiaU hee bee worthy of who 
 hath troden vndef foot the Son of god, 
 andhAth comtedtheblosdoftbeCo- 
 
 uenant) 
 
r 
 
 theHolyGbofc 
 
 79 
 
 Hcnavtt , wksrewith hee mas finfttfied, 
 anvnholj thing , and bath done dejbite 
 vnto the Jptrit of grace. 
 
 And fo much for that third gift 
 or worke of the Spirit ,w'«..Per ta- 
 king of the holy Ghoft. 
 
 Fourthly, of the fourth gift or 
 work of the Spirit, vik. the goad : 
 word of God, which is the com- 
 fort of the holy Ghoft,in obeying 
 the dottrineof the word , which 
 is fweete and comfortable to o- 
 beyers, as appeareth where it is 
 fayd: 
 
 The Statutes of the Lord art right, 
 c reioycing the hearty &c. Mors to bee 
 defired are they then golde, yea then 
 much fnegold , fleeter alfo then bony 
 and the bony combe : moreouer , by 
 them is thy feruant warned t and tit \ec. 
 ping of them there is great regard* 
 
 I haue f reioyced in the wayes of thy 
 Tefiimonies^as much 04 in all riches. 
 
 I m/lg delight my felfi in thy Sta- 
 tutes. 
 
 Thy h JeTiimonies are my delight, 
 and my Ceunfellers. 
 
 Make me to >goe in the fatb of thy 
 . ' fin. 
 
 Fourth gift of 
 tbe Spirit, vi^ 
 Tailing of the 
 gooa wort! of 
 God. 
 
 io, I r. 
 
 f Pfal.U9.T4;. 
 g Ver. 16. 
 
 h Ver.? 4 , 
 i Ver. 3 5/ 
 
9 6 
 
 k Vcr. 
 
 .\7- 
 
 1 Vcr.5c 
 
 ra Vcr.52. 
 
 n Vcr 54. 
 
 ;.q> Ver/9.70. 
 p Ve r «7-. 
 
 q Vcr 74. 
 
 t Vcr. 77. 
 f Vsr.91, 
 
 t Vcr, 97« 
 
 Of the St/me againjl 
 
 Commandements : for therein dee I 
 delight ; 
 
 / »/7/ k delight myfelfc in thy Com- 
 mandem^nts which I h arte loued. 
 
 This is my 1 comfort in my affliction 3 
 for thy word hath quickened me. 
 
 / rn remember thy lodgements of 
 clde t O Lord, and haue comforted my 
 
 Thy n Statutes haue been my Songs \ 
 in the houfe of my pilgrimage. 
 
 The proud haue for aed a lye againfi 
 mej&c. their heart is as' fat as "reafe, 
 but I o delight in thy Law. 
 
 The Law of thy mouth is P bet t er to 
 me 3 then tho.nja>;ds of gold andfiluer. 
 
 They that fears thee wit.' bee glad 
 when they fee me i becattfc I haue <l ho- 
 ped sn thy word. 
 
 Let thy tender mercies come vnto 
 mcjhat I may hue :fir thy Law is my 
 r delierht. 
 
 V?il-ejfethy Law had beene my tde- 
 fight t I fiould then basse ferifiedtn my 
 tfjlitHon. 
 
 O how t lone I thy law: it is my me- 
 ditations all the day. 
 
 Thou through thy Commandcwents 
 * haft 
 
the Holy Ghosh 
 
 haft made me wijcr then my efitmiei i 
 for they are euer * with m?. 
 
 I bane more vxderfiandivgthen all 
 my teachers , for thy Tefiimoniet are 
 my b meditations, 
 
 Ivnderftandmore then the attnci- 
 tntt, becauft I c keepe thy precepts. • 
 
 hJoxv d frveet are thy words vnto 
 my tafte \ yea fleeter then hony to my 
 mouth. 
 
 - Through thy ftatutes I get e vx„ 
 demanding, therefore Ihatceueryfalfe 
 way. 
 
 ft .. f time for thee Lord to worke> 
 for they haue-made vcyd thy Law. 
 
 Therfire I lotte g thy comandtments 
 abode C 'd^ye'amoftcfine Gold, 
 
 He that received the hfced infiony 
 places , the fame is he that hcareth the 
 Word y and anonewith i&y recitieth it. 
 
 Then they that gladly i-recewed his 
 Word were baptized, &C 
 
 t/fndtbey continidngdaylywitb one 
 accord w the Temple, and breaking of 
 bread from hottfe to houfe^did tat their 
 ;meat with gladneffe i and Jinglenejfe of 
 fjcttrt, &c\ 
 
 The Eunuch when he was baptized 
 
 H 
 
 97 
 
 a Vcr. 9 s, 
 
 b Ver.99. 
 
 c Ver. loo. 
 d Ver, 103. 
 
 e Vcr 104. 
 
 I Vcr, i 2 tf. ; 
 
 g Ver.127.to 
 13 2.I+0. 1 42; 
 162. I63. 165. 
 
 *57.i7 l . 174. 
 h Match. 13.20. 
 
 i A&CS2.4.I. 
 *°47. I 
 
 ;M 
 
 went 
 

 98 
 
 Of the Siune Againft 
 
 kAftsg.58,39 
 
 I Afts 16,32* 
 
 3 3>34<\ 
 
 mi.Per.2.1, 
 
 2 «3» 
 
 m"ar.i3.;o. 
 
 t o fiebr.6 5. 
 
 1 cor.ij.T. 
 
 2 Cor, 2,1 s. 
 
 Fiftg'ift of the 
 Spirk,i ;?. Ta, 
 flt-igof the 
 pow.tr of the 
 world to come. 
 p Mttdi.7.22 
 & 1 2,24.1030. 
 ■ a&3.l :.lukc 
 
 went away k yeioycirg. 
 
 The J ay lor after hee beleeuedthe 
 word, and was baptifed : he ' reioyced 
 beleeuing in God with all his hottfe. 
 
 V/herfore laying afde all ma/ice t and 
 all guile, and hjpecrifie , and amy, and 
 euilf\)eaking t as new borne "Babes m de- 
 fire thefincere milke of the word , that 
 they may grow thereby. 
 
 fffo be that ye haue tafied that the 
 Lord Us gracious, a tnfte whereof wic- 
 ked men n haue had, and ° may haue. 
 
 And fo much for the fourth gift 
 orworke of the Spirit , w't. Ta- 
 iling the good word of God. 
 
 Good in rtfpcct of man , effe- 
 ctually ©nely as it is to him the 
 fouour of life : Good in refped 
 of God, both cafually , and effe- 
 ctually, as it is thefauourof life 
 and death.. 
 
 Fiftly ,of the fifr gift Or worke 
 of the Spirit,^. Tafting the po- 
 wers of the world to come. 
 
 Which is pabilirie tocaftout 
 Deuills, and to Preach in the fpi- 
 rit of power,as appeareth, where 
 it is faidt 
 
 The\ 
 
 ■■ (MMl 
 
 
the Holy Ghdft. 
 
 The hingdome of God is not in word, 
 but in <\ power. 
 
 Behold, I fend the promife of my 
 Fatbervponyonjjut tarrieyt at Ieru- 
 filem, tillyee bee endued with r power 
 from on high. 
 
 It is not fir you to know the times or 
 the feafons which the Father ha: h put 
 in his owne^ power, 
 
 'But you fall receiue power after 
 that the Holy Ghofi is come vponyou, 
 aniyejhaltbe witness vnto mee both 
 inlerufalemandinallludea, and in 
 S«miri4, and vnto the vtmoftpartof 
 the earth &c. 
 
 My (peach or my Vreaching,was 
 not with wtifiK% wordes of mans wife- 
 dome, but in demonftration of thejpi- 
 rit,and of power, that your faith Jhould 
 not ft and in the wifdome of menjjut in 
 the t power of God, 
 
 tSfccordin% to the upower that the 
 Lot d hath giuen me to edification, and 
 not to deftruttion. 
 
 The weapons of our warfare are not 
 cam all, but x might ie through god, to 
 the pulling downe of ftrong holds, ca- 
 sing downe imaginations , and tuery 
 H i ty h 
 
 99 
 
 q lCor.4.20. 
 
 r Luk« .24, 4.9. 
 
 ( Acts 1 .7,8. 
 
 t I o CoiM.4.,5 
 u 2,Cor.i3.io, 
 
 x 2 Cor. 1 0.4.5 
 
i co °J the z tmt again jt 
 
 high thing that exalteth itfelfe aqAwfl 
 the knowledge of God,and bringing in- 
 to capttuitie eatery thought to the ebe- 
 dtence ef Chris! . 
 
 Tor his letters fay they &re waightie 
 andpoweyfull t but his bodily prefeticc is 
 weak? t 4nd his fpcach contemptible. 
 
 finally my Brethren } bey (trcng in 
 the Lerd y & in the power vfkts might , 
 fur wee wraflle v.ot ag&irM fefh and 
 bloody but againfl principalities >*gaw ft 
 powers, irgawjl the rulers of the dark- 
 vejfe of this world , agAtnft Jpintua/l 
 irickedfteffe in hi^h places. (*rc. 
 
 A tatting of which power , is 
 that fifr giftjor workc of the Spi- 
 rit. 
 
 Enlightening; difcoucrs and 
 fhewes to man,thewayesof his 
 fpirituail mifery, making him cry 
 out, what fhall I -doe ? 
 • Tailing of the heauenly sifc 
 difcouers and (hews man the way 
 of fpirituail fafetie , making him 
 erie outjHow fhall I doe ? 
 
 Partaking of the Holy Ghoft, 
 giucth power to doe. 
 J afting of the good Word of' 
 
 God 
 
the Holy Ghoft. 
 
 101 
 
 a tje£>,<\,4 3 &c. 
 
 God, giueth cofort in the doing. 
 
 Tafting of the powers of the 
 world to come,ouercornmeth the 
 enemies, which arife again!}: do- 
 ing. 
 
 And fo much for the flue feue- 
 rall gifts jOr worses of the fpirit. ! 
 
 After which aenlighteningta- 
 fting of the heauenly gift, parta- 
 king of the holy Ghoft, tafting 
 of the good word of God , and 
 powers of th~ world to come. 
 After receiuing of the knowledge ! 
 of the b truethj after c efcaping b Htbio # <i<s. 
 froT them who Hue in crrour,af- c z Pet -.i s. 
 ter cfcaping the d pollutions of d v«.2o. 
 the world , through the know- j 
 ledge of the Lord , and Sauiour j 
 Iefus Chrift , after c fpeakir.g a- ' c Ivhth> J2 , 2# 
 gainft the Holy Ghoft , after go- 1 
 ingout of the f vncleane fpirit, 
 after light is gcome into the 
 world(w*.. vnto them) foeniigh- 
 ned after that they h knew God. 
 
 If they fall « away,finne k wil- 
 lingly ,tread vnder foot the Sonne 
 of God , count the blood of the 
 Couenant , wherewith they are 
 H 3 fan&i- 
 
 f Marh,i2 # 43 
 
 g 'ohn 3 ., 9 . 
 2 th,cf.2,r©. 
 h Rom. i. 2 1.. 
 i Htrb/,.6. 
 kKcb.iozC, 
 
102 
 
 fc 2Pct„2.iS. 
 
 0fthcSinneagdin(t 
 
 I 2 Pcr.i.to* 
 
 .ip Matb/2.32 
 
 45. 
 
 O Iohn^Ig. 
 
 P'Rom/.-i. 
 
 q Rom.^-3. 
 
 r Hcbr 6.4, 
 5 A 
 f Mar. 1 2.? 2. 
 
 x Vic\>\oz6i 
 27* 
 
 y Matt, i2«4j. 
 2 Pct.z.'Zo. 
 
 fanc*Hfied,(as aforefaid:)an yn- 
 holy thing, hauedoie defpight 
 vnto thefpirit of grace , are fe al- 
 lured againe through the luftscf 
 the flcfh , thiough much wanton 
 neffe , to thofcif am whom they 
 were once cleane efcaped ; are a- 
 gaine 1 intangled with the pollu- 
 tions of the world , and ouer- 
 comc ; doe fpeake againft the ho- 
 ly m Ghoft , the vncleanc fpirit 
 entring into them againe , doe 
 o loue darkenes rather then light, 
 doe pnot giorifie God as pod, 
 but become vaine 4n their km 
 paginations , doe not q like to 
 retaine God in their knowledge, 
 they t cannot bee renewed againe 
 vnto repentance, f cannot be for- 
 giuen, are « condemned, u againft 
 whom the wrath of God is re- 
 uealed from hcauen t\ there re* 
 maines > no more facrifice for 
 their finnes, but a certaine feare- 
 full looking for of Judgement, 
 and fiery indignation,which fhal 
 deuoure the aduerfaries ,. whofe 
 latter ende is y worfc then their 
 i begin- 
 
the Holy Ghoft. 
 
 beginnings. 
 
 And fo much at this time con- 
 cerning that fearefull fin againft 
 the HolyGhoft, and miferable 
 condition of them that commit 
 the fame. 
 
 From which I befeech God for 
 Chrift lefus fake to deliuer vs. 
 To whom with the Father, and 
 holy Spirit of men and Angels, 
 be afenbed all pofsible praife. 
 
 Which Sinne againft the Holy 
 Ghoft before enlightning,tafting 
 of the heauenly gift,&c. as be- 
 fore cannot bee committed , a- 
 mong which gifts(by your owne 
 relation,the truth whereof * loae 
 binds me to beleeue)Enlightning 
 the rlrft gift onely haue you re- 
 ceiued ; and therefore at the time 
 of that relation, you had not fin- 
 ned that finne againft the Holy 
 Ghoft,neither I hope to this time 
 haue : wherefore if God hath 
 giuen you a * refolution to doe 
 his will, as I hope he hath, then 
 haue you from thence a good 
 ground of aflfurance to fcnowe 
 H 4 God s 
 
 103 
 
 2 i.Cor.13.7 
 
 *IcL, 
 
 7.17 
 
F04- 
 
 b i tJief.*.t 7 
 
 C R.OIII.K.T7. 
 
 d lofu i.S. 
 e Md.j.ij 
 
 i \u.K <\ 
 
 'Itivj:/.', &C. 
 ; g R m 1 5 4. 
 If 2 Tim. 5.1 j, 
 
 0,£ f/>* SVw?? Againsi 
 
 i ini.2 9 .i ? .&: 
 
 JcGa!.i.s..9. 
 
 (Btek.i 3.6,7. 
 m.2 Cor.u. 
 
 I3>i4- 
 
 Gods wi 1 ,to comfort you till you 
 know it , for a promife is made 
 vnto you,that you (hall kno.v his 
 will 5 therefore be diligent in the 
 meanes leading thereunto, viz. 
 b Prayer , c hearing , d meditati- 
 on, e conference and that accor- 
 ding to f holy Scripture : for they 
 were written f ;r our g learning, 
 that wee through patience and 
 comfort of them might haue 
 hope: and they are able to make 
 a manh wife vrito faluation , tho- 
 rough faith that is in Chriit Ie- 
 fus: for all Scriptures is giuen 
 by infpiration of God, and is 
 profitable for doctrine, for re- 
 proofe,for cor; e&ion, for inftru- 
 clion in righteoufntffe , that the 
 man of God may be per feel, t iO- 
 rowly furnifhed to all good 
 workes : but beware of rccci- 
 uing for Do&rines, the >Com- 
 maundsof men, though rrnnas 
 k Angels fro n heauen ; for many 
 h"ue and doc fay, The Lord faith 
 it , when the Lord ' neuer fpake 
 it. And'fucharem falfe Apoltles, 
 
 de- 
 
the Holy Gkcft. 
 
 deceitfull workers,transforming 
 themfelues into the Apoftles of 
 Chrifl\ and no maruell ; for Satan 
 himfelfe is transformed into an 
 Angell of light : therefore it is 
 no great thing,if his Minifters 
 be transformed, as the Minifters 
 of righteoufnejTe,whofe end (nail 
 be according to their works. 
 
 Read often lerem. 23 . frrft and 
 fecond chapters to th- Romans, 2 . 
 7/'w.?. 2»Pet.i and lades Epiftle, 
 in which are manifold defcripti- 
 ons of falfe Prophets, difcouered 
 by their life, do&rine, and difci- 
 ples. And in any wife rcceiue not 
 any n doftrine into beleefe and 
 prafrife, till with the noble ° #<r- 
 rems, by the Law, and p Teftimo- 
 ny , the touchftone of Truth, you 
 haue tryed the fame. , 
 
 As the firjt diftrt(Te vpon the 
 fight of finne, is a feare of being 
 gailtie in the finne qagainft the 
 I Holy Ghoft , as your felfefrom 
 ! feeling experience haue related, 
 and my felfe and many others, 
 from like experience haue found. 
 
 So 
 
 105 
 
 7 .to 4T, 
 o AQcs ij 
 2 Ua.g.20. 
 
 11. 
 
 3J1I iob.5.16. 
 
106 
 
 O f tbefinm againft 
 
 r A6tj2,; 7 . 
 and I6.50; 
 
 f I0K07.17. 
 
 t A&.z+i&c. 
 
 a Hcb.1c.32. 
 
 X Hcb.Ic.;9. 
 y 1 Pet.i.ig,' 
 
 i Math.4.8. 
 1 iohn 215. 
 
 So the firfb cafe in diftreffe, as my 
 feife and many others likewife 
 haue found, is an vnderfljanding 
 ignorance of the knowledge of 
 that finne, which begets a hope 
 of not being guiltie inthatfinnej 
 and that hope begets a diligent 
 and carefull inquiry, r what to do 
 to get a pardon for their finnes, 
 which they h pe are pardonable, 
 with a i refolution 10 doe what 
 direction loeuer God in h : s word 
 commaunds ; which Refolution, 
 as it is euer aecompanie J with 
 an uncrcafe of eafe and comfort, 
 in the perfon of refoluing : fo it 
 is likewife accompanied with 
 manifold inward and outward 
 u temptations , and perfwafions, 
 proceeding from the world, flefli, 
 and Deuill, to ftop fuch refolued 
 ones from pta&ifeof inftru&i- 
 on, and to * turne them backe to 
 imbrace the >' vanities of their 
 former walkings. 
 
 For inftance , the world which 
 confiftes of carnall profites and 
 pleafures, prefcnts the * glory of 
 
 thofc 
 
the Holy Ghoft. 
 
 thofc profites and pkafures to 
 their conlideration to bee farre 
 greater then formerly they obfer- 
 ued, promiiingvntothem along 
 and happy enioying of them , if 
 they will but returne againe,and 
 imbracethem. 
 
 It* prcfent's likewife to their 
 confideration , the ignominious 
 bafeneffe, poaertie,reproch,con- 
 tempt, and great fight of afflicti- 
 ons, to be farre greater then they 
 formerly imagined, which of ne- 
 cefsitie muft'fall vpon them, vn- 
 leffe they returne againe vnto 
 her. 
 
 The a flefh prefents likewife 
 thofe beautifull DaUlaes.znd fee- 
 ming fweete folacing pleasures 
 formerly enioyed , perfwadinga 
 farre greater, and more excellent 
 contentment then formerly they 
 performed, if they will but re- 
 turne againe, and entertaine 
 them with their wonted imbrace- 
 ments. 
 
 It likewife prefents the conti- 
 nual^ warre of reftleite difcon- 
 
 tents, 
 
 107 
 
 * 1 Cor .4.1 1. 
 &c.htb.io.33* 
 
 a »Per.2.is, 
 
 b Gal.5. 17. 
 
 ron5i6.i2»i9. 
 
108 
 
 
 MlUl.4.15, 
 
 .Here becomes 
 as an aagel ma 
 glorious mew, 
 as once he cam 
 toSWjWhtn he 
 perfwadedhim 
 to fecke honor 
 befoie the peo- 
 ple,! Sam. r 5.^0 
 and he ahvajes 
 comes acainft 
 thcLaWjGcfpcl, 
 and pradtifeof 
 the Saints, as 
 formerly ap. 
 I pearetb. 
 d Tob lc.18, 
 i^),zojti.' r Ial. 
 
 Of the Sinne agxitift 
 
 tents to be far greater the former- 
 ly they imaginedjWhichof necef- 
 fitie mutt befal.th. m,vnkfTe they 
 retarne again,& fcbmit vnto her. 
 The cdcuil itrediatly by fpiritu- 
 ali fuggeftio^r medistly by falfe 
 prophets, prefents an in pofsibili- 
 tic of peiformace of that work of 
 repcntance.ptrfwadmg that they 
 may bee faued without perfor- 
 mace of that work of repentance. 
 If that be not of force, he then 
 perfwades them, that fuch repen- 
 tance performed by profeflbriof 
 : thcGofpel .will caufe the name of 
 I God,and (incere profeflbrs of the 
 j Gofpcl,to be euiil fpoken of. 
 
 It thatpreuailes not, heeper- 
 I f wades them,that they mufi: needs 
 ! d die , and cannot Hue till that 
 I workeof repentance bee perfor- 
 I med. And therefore notwithftan- 
 i ding all their labor to the contra- 
 I ry ; yet they muft returne and be 
 I his captiues at the laft,and there- 
 j fore their torment (hall bee the 
 j greater, for that they haue forfa- 
 ken him, and flood fo long in re- 
 bellion 
 
the Holy Ghofi. 
 
 bellion againfl: him ; with many 
 other like perfwa{ion«: witneffe 
 the fpirits of many humbled ones, 
 to whomefuch inward, and out- 
 ward pe fwalions huiie been mi- 
 nithed, neither of which per fwa- 
 fions prevailing. 
 
 Then bothe the W0rld,fiefh,and 
 deuill , conioynes their vtmoft 
 forces , to make them outwardly 
 ignominious, bafe, poore, con- 
 remptible,outwardly rikhy,lafci- 
 uiou%vnchait,&c.outwardly de- 
 fperate,euen to the manifeft note 
 of all men. Therefore great need 
 had they,(z//?: fuch enlightened 
 ones) of; comfortable encourage- 
 ments jleain'ed ad mqmthments.to 
 hold them on in the practifc of 
 Repentance,ti!ltheday (tar, vi<. 
 the promiftd Spirit,kading into 
 all tiuth, keeping from doing all 
 euill,-arife in their g hearts. 
 
 Of tfjccura^ements.of admo- 
 niihments , are many , among 
 which at this prefent , thefe fol- 
 lowing confiderations, or medi- 
 tations laid downe in holy Serip- 
 
 . ture, 
 
 ico 
 
 c »Cor,4,9.ta 
 i4.hebr,Ir.n, 
 2 3,24. z cor. 
 
 1 0.2, 1 0. 
 
 f Iohni4,i5, 
 I 7 ,2<5.&l5.26 
 & I 6 .7>I3. 
 g 2.Cor.i 5 . 5 „ 
 qal. 2 .20. 2 pet. 
 1. 1 9. 1 iob.?.9„ 
 & 5.10,11,12. 
 
no 
 
 Of thefinncagainfi 
 
 turc, v>*. the bleffed condition 
 of Saints ; the curfed condition 
 of reprobates difcouercd in thefe 
 i particulars. 
 
 Firfl: the beauty of that place 
 from which they are perfwaded 
 toreturne, and that in three de- 
 grees. 
 
 I Degree. 
 Manifested in thefe Scriptures : 
 Bebr.y.\.to6. M*ttb.$, 19. *»& 
 18. 17. Acts 1. 13. 
 
 2 . 'Degree. 
 Manifeftcdln thefe Scriptures : 
 John 4. 23. I Cor. 3.9.16.1 J. & 
 5.4. & 6. I<?. i.j^jpy.4. 5» 
 tieb. 12. 22. 
 
 3. Decree. 
 Manifefted in thefe Scriptures: 
 
 Ke*-<t. 4. 1.2. 
 
 Secondly the Deformity of 
 that plac s to which they are per- 
 fw.?ded to rCturne, and that like- 
 wife in threedegrecs. ■ 
 » 1. rj/yrec. 
 Manifeftcdin thefe Scriptures: 
 
 Acis26..\§. 
 
 2 Device 
 
 rHiM-iirii'Ti ■-• 
 
'["" the Holy GhoH. 
 
 2. 'Degree. 
 
 Manifefted in thefe Scriptures: 
 
 &W3.T.2I. 2£#r. 4.3.4. rThejf. 
 a. 11. zTet.i.ij. fude -6.7,13. 
 3 Decree . 
 Manifefted in thefe Scriptures: 
 
 Thirdly , the worthynelfe of 
 the Company of that place, from 
 which they are perfwaded to re- # ; 
 tm ne j and them like wife in three 
 degrees. 
 
 1 Degree. 
 Manifefted. in thefe Scriptures, j 
 
 Sx0d.11. 7. 1 Cor. 10. 1. to 6. in 
 refped of bodily familiarity. 
 
 2 degree. 
 Manifefted in thefe Scriptures: 
 
 Hebr.i 2.22. in refpect of fpiritu- 
 all familiarity. 
 
 3 Degree, 
 Manifefted in thefe Scriptures: 
 Reuel.^.q. ar.d 7. 9. in refped of 
 bodily and fpirituall familiarity. 
 Fourthly, thebaCenefle of the 
 Company of that pace, to whom 
 they are perfwaded to returne, 
 & them like wife in three degrees. 
 
 1 Ve- 
 
 in 
 
112 
 
 Of the Sirtne ag^nft 
 
 I 'Degree. 
 Manifefted in thefe Scriptures: 
 zAtts i6.i§. Kom. 3.10,11. €-\ 
 If bef. 2.1,2,^,11,12. ^4. 17.18 
 2 Dfgyfc, 
 
 Manifefied in thefe Scriptures, 
 Jf*. 60 24. Matth.i2.4.$.a»d2$ 
 4. to \6. 2 Ttm.^.i,&cc. «W 4. 
 10. Tit, 3.10,11. Heb, 6.6, j ,8. 
 W 10.26. to 29.39. zPct.2.1, 
 
 &c. Wf, 4. 8 
 
 5 Degree, 
 
 Manifested in thefe Scriptures: 
 Mm 25.41. fo«« 'p. 20 « *>id 26. 
 IOji^. *?^22.I 5. 
 
 5. The profitablenes and perpe- 
 tuitie of the things in that place, 
 fro^n which they are perfwaded 
 to returne , which in value or 
 worth are of three degrees. 
 I ^Degree. 
 
 Manifefted in thefe Scr iptures : 
 Exod.l 1 . 7. Rpm^ , 2. t+d 9'4,5» 
 Hebr.9. \\\.Mm< 5. i<?.arJ 10. IV 
 &c. 
 
 2 Decree. 
 
 Manifefted in thefe Scriptures: 
 
 Ltikei.j, audi 1.13. and 21 i5« 
 
 ivhn \ 
 
the Holy Ghoft. 
 
 Iobnj 38. 39. W14. 1 2. 13.14* 
 16.17. 16, andl%,i6. and l6 i j > 
 13, 22. and 17. 14,1 5, &"», 5.1, 
 to6.and6. 2. to?. 14,17,18,21, 
 22. and 8 1,2,4,1 5,1 6. i.Cor. 1. 
 30. <i»dd II. GW. 5.22. %ciie. i % 
 p.a/fc/j 7.10. 
 
 3 . Degree. 
 Manifefted in thefe Scriptures, 
 M*tth, 19.2%, TtyeLy. 9. to 1 7. 
 
 I.£V2*>. 
 
 The perpetuitie of enioyment 
 of the faid place , company, and 
 things : If a. 3 5 . 1 o. and 5 . 2 1 Jere. 
 32.49. 
 
 6* The vnprofitablenefle and 
 perpetuitie of enioyment of the 
 things in that place , to which 
 they arc perfwaded to returne, 
 which in bafenefie are of three 
 degrees. 
 
 I. Degree, 
 
 Manifefted in thefe Scriptures: 
 Epbef. 2. 1,2, 3.W4. 17,18.1. 
 7i«*.i. 13. 7^.3.3. 
 
 2 Degree* 
 
 Manifefted in thefe Scriptures-. 
 &w,i.24 # to 52. 2«7>j».3.i.c£y. 
 
 113 
 
H4 
 
 Of thefirme againfi 
 
 
 3. Degrees, 
 Manifefted in'thefe Scriptures: 
 7/4.30 3 3. and 66,i^ % Mntb.i%. 
 41,46. Mar.y.^r-y&c. 
 
 The perpetuitie of enioyment 
 of the (aid place , company , and 
 things therein: ■JAiath.z^. 41, 46. I 
 A&r 9.43,44,^. 
 
 And thofe conftderations are 
 fuflBcient encouragements & ad- 
 monimmets with Gods alsifting 
 Spirit, not onely to anfwere the 
 world, flefh, and Deuils allure- 
 metsto \pc>itacie,but alfo to pre- 
 ferue & keep man fro Apoftacie. 
 
 B elides thofe perfwafiens of 
 the world,fleiih,and Dcuill,many 
 other things to enlightned ones, 
 are very troubleforae and grie- 
 uous, among which at this time 
 thefe foure following : . 
 
 1 . Their ignorance in the Go- 
 fpell, how to repent of their paf- 
 fed tranfgrefsions of Gods lawes 
 made i-nownevntothem. 
 
 2. Their almoft daily tranfgref- 
 fions of Gods lawes not formerly 
 
 made 
 
the Holy GhoB* 
 
 madeknowen vnto them. 
 
 3. Theii ignorance of the Law 
 Co to wa'k, as to be able to giue a 
 reafon of euery of their actions 
 and conuerfaticns. 
 
 4. Their many obferued vnwil- 
 ling failings in obedience to the 
 lawes made knowne vnto them, 
 which puts them almoft euery 
 day in defpairing doubts of their 
 eternall happineSe. 
 
 The three fall particular things 
 troubling an enlighrned confer- 
 ence , the Holy Gholt giu^sthis 
 anfwere, faying, If any man will 
 doe the will of God,he fhal know 
 do&rines whether they bee of 
 God, or of theprefent fpeaker. 
 
 Doeft thou indeed and in truth 
 refolue to doe the will of God ? 
 then haft thou a promife to know 
 the will of God made by one that 
 is not only willing, but aifo able, 
 and faithfull in performing his 
 promife : therefore t!:ou that fo 
 refolueft to doe Gods wiil,mayft 
 take comfort by that promife 
 made in holy Scripture : for they 
 I 2 were 
 
 115 
 
 i Pet, 
 
 3.1 5. 
 
 loba 
 
 7**7* 
 
116 
 
 c Rom.15.4. 
 «i zTim.3.15. 
 
 c Iohn 5«35». 
 i Mat .7,2 1. & 
 
 12.5c. 
 
 g Prc.3,27. 
 
 h Mark.11.2-: 
 iamcs 1.5,6. 
 i Luke li. 51 
 to 14. 
 k Luke 1 g 1 j 
 
 2,&C 
 
 1 Afts*.?7. 
 & 16.30. 
 
 Of 1 he Sinnz againfi 
 
 were therefore written for thy 
 learning, that thou through pati- 
 ence and comfort of them migh- 
 teft haue< hope; for they arc able, 
 to make thee d wife vnto faluati- 
 on,through faith that is in ChriuY 
 Iefus. Ha'th he proraifed thee that 
 thou that refolueft to do his will, 
 fhalt know his wil'jand doft thou 
 fearchthe Scriptures as hee bids 
 c thee , and haft thou » done his 
 will to thy g vtmoft abilitie? and 
 haft thou h Faith to beleeue his 
 promife ? and doeft thou with 
 i him that at midnight came to 
 his friend to borrow three loaues 
 of bread; and with that's widow 
 that fought Iuftice at the hands 
 of the vnrighteous Iudge , with 
 the three 1 thoufand Conuerts, 
 Paul, and the lay lor, feeke,and 
 continue feeking with patience, 
 and Prayer ; then my foule for 
 thine , thou lhaltin a feafonable 
 time obtaine that thou feekeft for. 
 And fo much in anfwere to the 
 three firft grounds , from whence 
 thy, at lcaft (eeming defpairing 
 
 doubts 
 
the Holy Ghojl. 
 
 u 7 
 
 doubts doe arife. 
 
 To the fourth and toft ground 
 from whence thy doubts doe a- 
 rife, vtz.. Thy almoft daily obfer- 
 ued vn willing failings; the Holy 
 Ghoft anfwereth, faying, m That 
 light is come into the world, and 
 men loue darkencfle rather then 
 light, becaufe their deedes are 
 euill. 
 
 The wrath of God is reuealed 
 from heauen, again ft all vngodli- 
 neffe , and vnrighteoufnefTe of 
 men, who hold the truth in n vn- 
 righteoufnefTe. 
 
 He that finneth o wilfully after 
 hee hath receiued the knowledge 
 of the truerh through p enlight- 
 ning,tafting of the heauenly gift 
 &c. there remaineth no more fa- 
 criflce for his finne, but a certain 
 fearfull looking for of iudgment, 
 and fiery indignation, &c. 
 
 Doeft thou not louedarkeneffe 
 rather then light ? doeft thou not 
 hold the trueth in iudgement, and 
 deny it in do&rine, andpra&ife ? 
 doeft not finne wilfully againft 
 *3 . thy 
 
 ra loKnjjp. 
 
 o Hebr. 10.26, 
 
 2 7- 
 
 p Heb 6.4 ,&c. 
 
 I 
 
IlS 
 
 q Rom.S.i. 
 
 r Rom ia.zi. 
 
 f Gal.5.17. 
 
 t 2 Cor 4.1.6, 
 u 2 Cor.5.1, 
 
 x Ronv.iS. 
 yRom.7,2z,i 
 
 : " ^~~n 
 
 Of the Sime agawjt 
 
 thy rccciued knowledge of the 
 trueth,as formerly. 
 
 Then there is no q condemna- 
 tion agamifc thee , the wrath of 
 God isnotreuealedfromheauen 
 a^aihft thee , there remaines a fa 
 crifice for thy fin : therefore be of 
 aood comfort : for i happie is he 
 that cond-mneth not himfelfe in 
 that thing that he alloweth. 
 
 And fo much for clearing of 
 thy do bts, arifing from the fore- 
 faid fourefo'.de grounds from 
 whence thy doubts did arife. ^ 
 
 And for thy further inftruaioo 
 in vnderhadingScripture, which 
 concerneth thy pref nt conditi- 
 on^ preferue thee from itagge- 
 rin~, confiderwithmethtfc hue 
 following obferuations : 
 1 . Objeruation 
 That of Scriptures fpealung 
 in the conflid 'between the ftefh 
 & Spirit, * inward, outward man, 
 earthly v houle , tabernacle , in 
 which cuill,and nothing but euill 
 x dwelleth/pirituall y houfe, Ta~, 
 
 bernacle > liuing body , body o* 
 
 life \ 
 
thcHolyGboft. 
 
 life; in which goodneife , viz* the 
 Spirit of Chrift, and nothing but 
 goodnefle z dwelleth : which in- 
 ward man, fpirituall Tabernacle, 
 onely is * regenerate in this life, 
 viz before its reparation from 
 the outward man , earthly taber- 
 nacle ; and that inward man, fpi- 
 rituall tabernacle , Regenerate 
 a cannot finne, viz.. tranfgreffe a 
 Law made knowne vnto him ° a- 
 gainft the perfwafion of th Spi- 
 rit, and his prefent knowledge of 
 thetrue:h; betweene which in- 
 ward and outward man , earthly 
 and fpirituall tabernacle,is a con- 
 tinual! lulling c warring, and re- 
 belling. 
 
 The Spirit, or fpirituall taber- 
 nacle,inwardman,mind, indiffe- 
 rently Co called, d feruing the law. 
 of God: the flefh,mortall body, 
 earthly houfe,tabernacle,body of 
 death,indifferently fo called, fer- 
 uing e the law of finne. 
 m The flefli t lufteth againft the 
 fpirit, the fpirit againft the flefh. 
 
 The lufting of the flefli is ftir- 
 , I 4 xed 
 
 119 
 
 2 Cor i 3>5# 
 
 ga'»2.20. 
 
 I lobn 3.9, 
 * ftal.5l.Td. 
 czck.i8.3i.& 
 
 3^.26.1001.7. 
 
 1 2. 2. 2 COr.4. 
 
 I6.epl]e.4.2 5 . 
 a 1 lobn 3,0 
 b 2 Coi. 10.4,5 
 iohn 3.i 9 , 
 rom.iis,:s« 
 
 2pet.z.io,&c. 
 
 c Gal.517. 
 
 2PCt.2'I9. 
 
 & RO.TI.7.2I, 
 2 3,25. 
 
 e Rom.7^5. 
 f Gal.5,17. 
 
120 
 
 21. 
 
 h Iohn I4.1; 
 2 cor.; 3.5. 
 roro.8.9»io,ii» 
 
 InfUnce 
 
 of the Sinne against 
 
 redvpby geuill, dwelling in the 
 fleflr 
 
 The lufting of the fpirit is ftir- 
 red vp by the fpirit of Chrift, 
 h dwelling in the ' pirit. 
 
 When the inward man would 
 doe good , euill dwelling in the 
 outward man , is prefent with 
 him 3 ftirring vp the outward man 
 to lull again ft him the inward 
 man ; fothat the inward man can 
 not doc what he would. But the 
 euill the inward man would not 
 doe ,t/» haue his outward man fo 
 lull againft his inward man 3 hee 
 the outward man ^oth. 
 
 Inftances to make my vnder- 
 ftanding,if God will,plaine vnto 
 you. 
 
 I enter into my chamber to faft 
 and pray;while I the inward man 
 am performing the duetie , euill 
 dwelling in my outward man is 
 prefent withmee, ftirring vp rny 
 outward man , to luft agamtt my 
 inward man,either by preferiting 
 fome carnall buiineffe in its felfe, I 
 lawfull to cutorf my prayer and j, 
 
 faftingj. 
 
tkeHelyGhofl. 
 
 fading before my intended time, 
 or by prefenting fome euill 
 thoughts , as Murthers, Adalte- 
 ries, fornications , Thefts, Falfe 
 witncfle bearing, Blafphemy.and 
 thelike,labouringby carnall per- 
 forations , not onely to draw my 
 inward man to affecl: them , but 
 alfo to luft after them ; by reafon 
 whereof, I the inward man can- 
 not doe the good I would. 
 
 But the euill my inward man 
 would not doe, viz. haue my out- 
 ward man foluft againft my in- 
 ward man , I my outward man 
 doth. 
 
 I pafsing through a ftreet, and 
 beholding a poore man in great 
 necefsitie, I my inward man • de- 
 lighting in the Law of God , am 
 by the Spirit of Chriit , k dwel- 
 ling in my inward man,ftirred vp 
 to releeue the poore mans necef- 
 fitie. 
 
 I my outward man by euill 
 1 dwelling theretn,hating the law 
 of God , am ftirred vp to luft a- 
 gainft the performance of that 
 
 Law 
 
 121 
 
 Matb.15,19, 
 
 Inflance 2 . 
 
 i Rom.7.22. 
 
 k Rom.s.gfi 
 i cor. 1 3. 5. 
 
 1 Rom. 7.1 8. 
 
J 22 
 
 R.om.*.29, 
 
 MaA-4, 
 
 Of thefwm againfi 
 
 Law of God, in producing car- 
 nall perfwafions topaflc by with- 
 out releeuingthe pooreman,or 
 at leaft to expecYpraite of paf- 
 fengeis, beholding the faid gift, 
 and thereby making the g ft car- 
 nall,lofe the m praife or God, 
 
 The conflid betweene the in- 
 ward and outward man, both for 
 manner and continu mce by way 
 of comparifon, ftands as did that 
 betweene Chrift the ftionger 
 man, and Nathan the ftrong man, 
 during his being in the ° wilder- 
 ntflfe, in.the three great tempta- 
 tions, in which Sathan labouring 
 by ftrong perfwafions to bring 
 him into captiuity to the law of 
 finne,one while labouring him to 
 defpaire, in his long faft of his Fa- 
 thers preferuation , in commaun- 
 ding him to make ftones bread, 
 othtrwhile by labouring him to 
 $>refumption, vi^xo depend vpon 
 his fathers preferuation in an vn- 
 lawfull ael:, by commanding him 
 to call: himfelfe downe frorn the 
 pinacl« of the Temple. Other- I 
 
 while / 
 
125 
 
 while by labouring him to loue 
 the glory of the world, cotrary to 
 his Fathers commaundement, by 
 offering him all the lungdomes 
 of the world , if hee would fall 
 downe and worfhiphimjin which 
 Sathan being ouercome , hee left 
 him for a feafon. And fpmuch for 
 the manner,and time. 
 
 As Sathan when Chrift would 
 doe good, was prefent with him, 
 labouring to bring him into cap- 
 tiuity to the law of finae , but 
 brought him not : fo by refem- 
 blance, euiil dwelling in Pauls 
 or: ward man , w?s bringing his 
 inward man into captiuity to the 
 law of fmne , which was in his 
 members,*/. ; z. in his outward man; 
 but brought him p not. And fo ' 
 Hands the condition of the Ekd 
 
 . c t • • rrccmau, viz. 
 
 after Regeneration or their in- 1 raadefrecfr , m 
 ward man, till their inward man ■ &<. i aw f f m 
 by death beediflolued ; in which | andn'eatb. 
 outward man, though fin dwels, | Rom.g.;. 
 yet it doeth not i raigne neither | ^^ t 
 doeth the inward man obey it in I4jIg?22 * 
 the lufts thereof: for he of whom 
 
 a man' 
 
 p Fotliee was 
 then Ctirirtes 
 
1 24 
 
 r 2Pct.2.l9„ 
 
 f Rom.6.i6. 
 
 Inftancc 3. 
 
 Inftanecf. 
 
 Inftaflce $'„ 
 
 Of the Sinne Again ft 
 
 2l man is ouercome of the fame,he 
 is brought in * fubie<5tion,and his 
 feruant he is to whom he f obey- 
 eth,whetherof finne vnto death, 
 or of obedience vnto righteouf- 
 neftfe. 
 
 I, the inward man would walk 
 in all the Commaundements of 
 God : but for that I the inward 
 man know not all the Commaun- 
 dements of God , I the inward 
 man doe walke contrary to fome 
 of the Conmande'mentsof God, 
 and that euill I the inward man 
 would not doe. 
 
 I the inward man would not 
 crre in doctrine; but by reafon of 
 ignorance in many things , doe 
 erre in doctrine , that another e- 
 uill which I the inward man 
 would not doe. 
 
 I the inward man would not 
 erre either in geftures, viz. vn- 
 feemely cariage of the body ,&c # 
 or in wordes, f»cvnaduifed fpea- 
 king, &c. or in actions, viz, vn- 
 aduifed doings, &c but by rea- 
 fon of ignorance, and improui- 
 
 dence 
 
the Holy Ghosh 
 
 dencc I doe erre in geitures, 
 words, and a&ions, and therein I 
 the inward man would not erre. 
 
 I the inwa>.d man would doe 
 many more workes of Charitie 
 then I am able j fo well works of 
 Charity in comforting fpirits af- 
 flicted,by fight andfenfe of finne, 
 as of bodies aHicted, by fight and 
 fenfe of fickendie, loffes^or other 
 bodily afflictions, which? will 
 though it be prefent with me,yet 
 how to performe I know not. 
 
 I, the inward man would per- 
 forme allpromifes, but by reafon 
 of forgetfulneflfe, or inabilitie, I 
 doe not j and thofe omifsions are 
 in themfelues euils which I 
 would not. 
 
 Thefecond Obferuation. 
 
 ThatoftheScriptnes fpeaking 
 of things that are u not,as though, 
 they were ; and fo by * compa- 
 ring fpirituali things with fpin- 
 tuall, x one place with an other; 
 Daimd, lob, Lot, Noah. Peter , were 
 righteous, and iuft men, before 
 their recorded committed fmnes, 
 
 as 
 
 12$ 
 
 Iuflancc 6. 
 
 c Rom.7 1%. 
 Inftanee. 7. 
 
 u Ronj.A.i 7. 
 ier.5o.2.ifa«9. 
 6, ivh 16-31. & 
 
 mar.i4.24.luk. 
 22.I9. I pet.t. 
 zo. rei;.2i,5. 
 * 1 for.?.. 1 3. 
 xasMat.i 3.12. 
 withLuk.s.iS 
 
. 
 
 126 
 
 y fer. 1.5. 
 
 z Luke I.I 5. 
 aRo.9.U.Wi4 
 
 b A&.9.T5* 
 c Eph. 1,1,2,3. 
 
 tit.3«3.g eQ A 
 5. cphef i 5.i4. 
 1 Pct.4.3 . 
 dHeb.6.4.&io 
 
 2 6. 2 pCt.2.IS. 
 
 20. Luk.2 4.4.5 
 mat 1 3.43 • 
 eHora.5.i,&c. 
 ioH.8.?5« rom. 
 8.1,2,11,15, 
 
 28.298c 5.24. 
 2 cer.13.5. * 
 tim.2.25. 
 
 !f Mat. 1 2.3 1. 
 3 Z.44'4f. »oh,8. 
 3+.3^ H « b ^.4- 
 to 7. & 10.26. 
 27. aPtt.i.18. 
 to 2 2. 
 
 g 1 Cor. 6. 1 7. 
 h2 Cor.7.t. 
 Iam.3 # r. 2 1 h. 
 2,1.2. neh.1,6, 
 to 8. dpni. 9.5, 
 I i«. - 3 o 5. 
 
 O/' /fo Sitmt dgaixft 
 
 as y /*w«fc» z I»&* #<f '#> were 
 fanftified in their Mothers 
 wombe , and \*<xb a a belo- 
 ued man before borne, and 
 had done either good or euill ; 
 Paul a b chofen veiTeli while yet 
 a perfecutor. 
 
 The tbtrd Ohfiruat'wn. 
 That of Scriptures diftin&ion 
 of particular eitates and condi- 
 ons : viz,, c Darkened, d En- 
 lightened, e Iuftilied, of a parti- 
 cular perfon pafsing through the 
 two firft, and remaining in the 
 
 third Eternally. 
 The firft and fecond eitates are 
 
 common both to Ele& and Re- 
 probate, and men in them fubieft 
 to * change. 
 
 The third Eftate is peculiar to 
 
 ! the Elea onely, and men therein 
 
 I vnchangeable* as is Chrift with 
 
 j whom they are become I one. 
 
 I The fourth Obf-rttatton.^ 
 
 I That of the Saints fpeaking in 
 
 the perfon of the h ( hurch , of 
 
 which fome are in the rirft eftate, 
 
 foinc in the fecond , force in the 
 
 i third 
 
the Holy Ghojl. 
 
 third : as Matth 13. ,2. to 9. 1 
 C9r"$> \ 2. fo id. 2 7iw. 2.20. 
 Mat'b. 1 5 ,47, 48. <**i 5.19 and 
 i2.43.r0 46. LtfkeJ.Zj. Iob»2 
 2 $•. ex/tfr 8. 1 3. to 2 5. W 20.30 
 l 7i«. I. 19,20. <*«*/ 2 Ttm.2. 18. 
 W 4. to, 1 4. *»^ 3 . 5 . Hebr 6. 4. 
 to 7 nndio. 25. to 34. 2 Pet. 2,1 
 (0 2i, Ude fir ft verfe to the lafh 
 I lobn 2. 19. jfo*. 2. I 3. 14 I 
 
 «y. f.i.taz a.clearely obferuable 
 throughout the whole E} filet. 
 
 Anfwerable whereunto are the 
 Gonfefsions, Prayers,& Thanks- 
 giuings of our Preachers, before 
 and after Sermon's - vis,* confefsi- 
 ons and prayers of forgiueneffe 
 of all finnes in general!, of ma- 
 ny in particular : as if they 
 the Preachers- together with all 
 their, hearers did then remains 
 vnrepcnta f »t in all finnes in gene- 
 rail, and them named in particu * 
 Iar : as for example , Let vs 
 1 clertfe our felues trom all fil- 
 thynelte of fiefh and fpirit , as 
 if all were filthy in flerfi and fpi- 
 rit, yet fome of k them were 
 
 warned 
 
 127 
 
 i aCor.7.1. 
 
 k i Cor 6.1 j. 
 
128 
 
 1 R.om.8.i. 
 m i Cor.4,4. 
 
 ni I0I1. 3 21. 
 
 Of the Sialic agatnji 
 
 o 1 Tolm 2.2 . 
 
 pVctf.ig.19. 
 
 q K€ts 20.30. 
 
 warned, fanftified, and iuftified 
 in the name of the Lord Iefus,and 
 by the Spirit of God , and their 
 1 Preacher feed from the Law of 
 fmne and death, knowing m no- 
 thing by himfelfe, according to 
 lohm ^enerall Rule of tryall, fay- 
 ing, if our hearts cundemne vs 
 n notihen haue wee confidence 
 
 towards God. 
 
 Thankefgiuings for our Ele- 
 ction, vocation, iuftification, 
 fanaification,and affured hope of 
 glorification, as if all the Con- 
 gregation were in that blefled 
 condition : as for example, If a- 
 ny maniinne, we haue an Adno- 
 cate with the Father, lefus thrift 
 the righteous, and he is the pro- 
 pitiation for our finnes, and not 
 for ours onely, but for the finnes 
 of the whole world \ yet fome 
 of them were p Antichtift, and 
 went out from the Church. 
 
 A ccording Jto "Pauls prophefie 
 
 faying, q To the Church of your 
 
 owne felues, mailmen arife fpea- 
 
 kine peruerfe things to drawe a- 
 
 5r wa^ 
 
theHdyGhoft. 
 
 way Difciples after them. 
 The fift obferuAtio ». 
 That of the different r times, 
 and different { meafurcs of the 
 Gofpels reuelation to the Apo- 
 ftles and other Difciples, w't, to 
 fome before other fome, to fonae 
 in greater meafure then to othejc- 
 fome*, which caufed the « great 
 dilutions among them, the Tea- 
 chers and their Difciples. 
 
 A right vnderftanding where. 
 
 of, as of all things elfe necdfull 
 
 for faluation, that you may hauc, 
 
 I befeech God for Chrift lefus 
 
 fake to grant, to whom with the 
 
 Father, and the holy Ghoft 
 
 b« afcribed of vs all 
 
 pofsible praifc. 
 
 12Q 
 
 t AAl I C. 2%* 
 
 -with 1 1.4. 
 f Aasi 5 . r .&c 
 and i s. 2 <. & 
 21 2o. roin.i4. 
 i . to 7; 
 I Cor. 8.7. 
 
 t I Cor. 1. 1 1. 
 
 to 1 . and j. 1 . 
 to 23. 
 
 K 
 
 mm** 
 
■ 
 

 
 .*$ 
 
 ertaine c Reafoninvs y 
 /hether the eltabliflied 
 
 
 w 
 
 Law in our Kingdomc , com- 
 manding kneeling at receiuing 
 the Sacrament of the Lords Sup- 
 per be to be obeyed by Cbri- 
 fiian Subieili, \ 
 
 Nowpublifhed for the be- 
 nefit of fuch asremaine 
 
 doubtfull heerein, 
 
 tsftjfvrere. 
 
 Hat it is to be obeyed: 
 which anfwere main- 
 - tained(thus.) 
 
 Eueryeftablifhedlaw 
 in a Kingdome, that croffetli not 
 a Law of God,isby command of 
 God to be aobeied by euery Chri- 
 ftian Subieft. 
 
 But to kneele at the receiuing 
 
 of the Sacrament , is an eftabli- 
 
 K 2 fhed 
 
 131 
 
 a Eccl. s.2» . 
 
1*2 
 
 
 mat ,z6 ?.6. 
 
 M&ihj<$. 
 
 Of Kneeling 
 
 fhed Law in oar Kingdom,which 
 croflfeth not a Law of God. 
 
 Therefore it is to be obeyed. 
 
 2. Whatfoeuer is not againfl 
 ChtiftjisforChrift. 
 
 But kneeling at the Sacrament 
 isnotagainft Chrift. 
 
 Therefore kneeling at the Sa- 
 crament is for Chrift, 
 
 Which dnfveere denied ,6vd that 
 dctiiall reafonedthns. 
 
 I. t~] Very eftablifhedLawina 
 
 JCvftingdome that crofletha 
 Law of God, is not to be obeyed 
 by Chriftianfubie&s. 
 
 But that eftablifhed Law in our 
 Kingdome , commaunding knee- 
 ling at the recciuing of the Sa- 
 crament, doeth croffe a Law of 
 Go<j. 
 
 Therefore it ought not to bde 
 obeyed by Chriftian fubiects. 
 
 2. Invainedoe they worfiiip 
 niee, who teach for do&rines the 
 commands of men. 
 
 But- 
 
at the Sacrament. 
 
 But to teach to kocele at the 
 Sacrament,isa command of man". 
 
 Therefore thofe that teach fuch 
 a worfhip, doe worfhip God in 
 vaine. 
 
 3 . Whofocuer (hall adde to the 
 words of Gods Booke,(hall haue 
 all the plagues written in Gods 
 Booke added vnto them. 
 
 But fuch as command kneeling 
 at the Sacramentjdoe to adde. 
 
 £rgo , Such fhall haue all the 
 plagues in Gods Books added vn- 
 to them. 
 
 4. Woe to the rebellious chil- 
 dren , that take counfcll,but not 
 of God. 
 
 But fuch as krieele at the Sa- 
 crament.,do take counfell,but not 
 of God. 
 
 Ergo , A Woe belongs vnt© 
 them. 
 
 * j . Such whofe feare to G ©d is 
 taught by the precepts of men, 
 though they draw neere to God 
 with their mouthes , yet their 
 hearts are far from him. 
 But they that feare to fit at the 
 K ? Sa- 
 
134 
 
 I7,tO 2T. & 2. 
 
 2i,;r.iohn 
 
 I5.-W- 
 
 - Of kneeling 
 
 Sacrament , their feare is taught 
 by the precepts of men. 
 
 Ergo, They draw necre ro God 
 with their mouthes, but their 
 heart is farre from him. 
 
 ts4 Reply totlscfirtt^frjrtt* 
 ment i thus, 
 
 YOur Maior Proportion, I 
 confeflc. 
 Your Minor I deny,and reafon 
 it thus : 
 
 If wee fhould concede , that 
 that commaund did extend to ail 
 examples of Chrift in generall, 
 or to that fuppofed commaund of 
 fitting at receiuingof the Sacra- 
 ment in particular, then your an- 
 fwere had been found. 
 
 But that commaund extends 
 not to all h examples of Chrift 
 in generall , neither to that fup- 
 pofed commaund of fitting at re- 
 ceding of the Sacrament in par- 
 ticular. 
 TJierfore that reply is vnfound r 
 
 And 
 
at the Sacrament. 
 
 i Fphe„<. s ;2 # 
 with ch. 5.z,22 
 J 4i2 5,&c,&cb. 
 6.\ 2,4-,5>tOIo. 
 Iuke6.35. 
 
 And that particular Example, 
 to which that commaunded imi- 
 tation is reflrayned , is onely 
 to brotherly loue , exprefled in 
 the fecond Tables dutie , which 
 is commaunded , as appeares in 
 the S criptures , directed vnto by 
 the Marginall Cotations at the 
 Letter i , which may fafely bee 
 followed , and not to Chriftes 
 Examples in generall , which 
 your Reafonings driue vnto. As 
 youreafon from that commaun- 
 ded Example of Chrift : fo may 
 you reafon from the like k com- k Pbil.3.17. 
 maunded Example of the Apo- 
 ftlc, which if wee ftiould con- 
 ceaue did extend to all his Ex- 
 amples in general! } would draw 
 moft vnfound Conciufions, as 
 by the Scriptures dire&ed vnto 
 in the Margent at the letter 1 , 
 plainly appeares. 
 
 Some Examples in Scriptures, 
 though accompanied with a com- 
 maund to m feme , are not to bee 
 imitated by others. 
 
 And fome Examples inScrip- 
 K 4 ture, 
 
 135 
 
 1 A&CSI5.3. 
 &21 .26. & 
 23.3. 
 
 ra Gco.22.2. 
 wn.exoi 1.2. 
 numb.12,,2 0. 
 1036, 
 

 136 
 
 n Gcnc.i2.i; 
 
 cxnd.1S.19. 
 
 iolu.2. 3< 4.5. 
 
 3i 
 
 p *ftS6I,2 
 &C1 Cor.6.<f.& 
 I r,?4, & »4.4.0. 
 pfcl»5. i cor. 
 
 <9y Kneeling, 
 
 tnrc, though commaunded to 
 n fonne,yct not to be pra&ifed by 
 others. 
 
 Some things in order of Cere- 
 mony, as the time, place, per- 
 Tons : what kinde of Wine , ei- 
 ther White, Claret, &c. what 
 kinde of Bread, viz. Leauened,or 
 vnlcauened,&c. 
 
 At what age a perfon being a 
 child,is to be baptized. 
 
 Place of warning i whether in 
 Riuer, or an artificiall Font. 
 
 Manner or warning ; whether 
 the whole body , or but a part; 
 whether by fprinkling , or rub- 
 bing with the hand : and whe- 
 ther after warning , to wipe 
 the body with a cloath , as CMarj 
 didChrifts feet, and Chrifl the 
 Difciples feete , with many o- 
 ther like inftances , which were 
 left by Chrifl to the difpofing of 
 the Church , as in the Scriptures 
 directed vnto by the Marginall 
 Cotation at the letter p appea- 
 red. 
 
 If to vfe a Ceremony , or ck- 
 
 cum- 
 
at the Sacrament. 
 
 cumftance in the Seruice of G©d, 
 in any particular not commaun- 
 ded , not pra&ifed by Chrift, or 
 hisDifeiples, bee an adding to 
 the Word , then your felfe and 
 greareft oppofers with you , are 
 adders , euen in the pra&ife of 
 the fore-cited circamftances. 
 
 Therfore forihame,if you haue 
 any, defift from fuch reafonings, 
 and labour to reftraine fuch as 
 you haue made drunks with your 
 fpeakings euill, of what you vn- 
 der flood net , faying, The Lord 
 faith it , when the Lord neUer 
 fpake it , left you difcouer your 
 felues to be Apoftate ones , for- 
 faking, and forfaken of God* 
 twife dead , and plucked vp by 
 the rootes* 
 
 A Reply to the fecwd Ar± 
 gument. 
 
 YOur Maior Propofition I 
 confefle. 
 Your Minor I denie , andrea- 
 Ton it thus : 
 
 The 
 
138 
 
 Math. i <.irf.fi. 
 
 t Eztrk. 13.6,7." 
 & 22.28. 
 u Rom.'r.iS, 
 2S.6ii4.22. 
 folia 3.18,19. 
 2 tbelii.io. tit. 
 3,li.heb.ict_6 
 ,27. Jam.-}.! 7. 
 
 2 pet.vs.19, 
 
 20. 
 
 x Reu.22.1S, 
 
 (9/" Kneeling 
 
 The Doctrines there meant,are 
 fuch as matce voydthe commands 
 of God. 
 
 But that commaund for knee- j 
 ling at the Sacrament , you haue \ 
 not prooued to make void a com- 
 maund of God. 
 
 Therefore that commaund doth 
 not make voyd 3 nor croffe a com- 
 maund of God. 
 
 tA T^eplj to the third Ar- 
 gument. 
 YOur Maior Proportion I 
 confclTe. 
 Your Minor I denie, and rea- 
 fon it thus : 
 
 By adding to the word in that 
 placets meant an affirming that, 
 that addition the Lord t fp^akes, 
 which the Lordneuer fpake; and 
 that addition is u willingly made 
 againftthe adders certain know- 
 ledge of the trueth -, as appea- 
 reth, By that all the 5 plagues 
 in that Booke (hall be added vnto 
 them. 
 
 But 
 
r 
 
 at the Sacrament. 
 
 But that commaund for knee- 
 line at the Sacrament, is no fuch 
 addition, neither by that Argu- 
 ment colourably prooued Co to 
 bee. 
 
 Therefore that commaundfor 
 kneeling at the Sacrament , is no 
 fuch adding to the word of God. 
 
 For the Church and Gouern- 
 ment of England doe teach that 
 Command in cafe of Confcience, 
 feparated from the Commaund of 
 the Gouernment , an indifferent 
 thino- , as y thefe and other like 
 things, neither commaunded,rtor 
 forbidden: this a part of Chri- 
 ftian z libertie ; but let vs not vfe 
 it as an occafion to the a fle{h,z/«i. 
 to the b tranfgrefsion of any mo- 
 rall Law. 
 
 IS9 
 
 
 y Rom. I45, 6 . 
 
 1 cor.6.l2 < & 
 
 g.S.Sip.lo,2c, 
 
 2I.& l0.2i,2 3 , 
 
 32j33. 
 
 2 i Cor.S.9.& 
 
 I0.29-SaVs.lj 
 a Gal,5.i3. 
 b Gal. 5. 15,19, 
 2c,zr. I tini.i. 
 o>9jio,ii.iatti. 
 
 I.2 2,2 3 ,Z5,2J$ 
 5cc.&2.4.,8.tO 
 
 IS&C& 3.1-b 
 1 5,16. & 4.4, 
 
 HJ2. 
 
 ment. 
 
 YOur Maior Proportion I 
 confefle. 
 
 Your Minor Propofition in its 
 
 end, 
 
 
L_ 
 
 1 40 
 
 i\4at.)5.3.to 10 
 cEcclei.s.-.. 
 i»kn.i3.i 4 &c. 
 
 tit.3.1. 
 
 }Ci.& 31. 1. 
 
 Of Kneeling 
 
 ende , wherefore you haue 
 brought it, I deny, and reafon it 
 thus. 
 
 Some fuch as kneele at the re- 
 ceiuing of the Sacrament may 
 therein, I confefle, not onely in 
 Teeming, but indeede, both to 
 themfelues & others take b coun- 
 fell of man not of God. 
 But not <-all. 
 
 Therefore not all that leneele 
 at the teceiuing of the Sacra- 
 ment doe therein take counfell of 
 man, not of God. 
 
 exf Reply to the fife Argu- 
 ment. 
 
 YOur Maior Propofltion I 
 confefle. 
 Your Minor Propofition in its 
 end wherefore you haue brought 
 it, T deny , and reafon it thus. 
 
 Some fuch as fearc to fit at re- 
 ceding of the Sacrament, their 
 J feare therein, I confefle, may 
 not onely rn feeming but in deed 
 
 both 
 
At the Sacrament. 
 
 141 
 
 both tothemfelues and others,be 
 t3ught by the precepts ©fraen 
 onely. 
 
 But note all, 
 
 Therefore not all that feare to 
 fit doe fo feare. 
 
 The confederation whereof, 
 and thefe following examples of 
 Chrifl: and the Apoltles do plain- 
 ly mew, that much obeience by 
 Chriftians is required to be per- 
 formed euen to Heathen and Su- 
 perftitious Goucrnours,then out 
 of controucrfie no leife is by vs 
 to be performed to Chriftian Go- 
 uernours. 
 
 Therefore doe no longer walke 
 after your owne g Thoughts, 
 h Councils, or i Traditions of 
 men, left yee iuftly incurre the 
 iuftiudgeiicnts of the iuft God 
 denounced againft fuch walkers. 
 
 Tray, Reade, Cmfider, and the 
 Lord for his Chrifts fake giue 
 you vnderfting, leaft you as o- 
 thers kneeling, or fitting doubt- 
 tingly (your doubts arifing from 
 k Scriptures ) doe wound your 
 
 owne 
 
 e EccjfeCs.2. 
 
 rom.is^r, &c. 
 tif.S.r. 1 p^t. 
 2.13. 
 
 -6. '-J. 
 A&S2S.S. 
 
 h Ifa^o. I,&'c. 
 i Mat 1 5. 3, 
 
 kRom,i4;2 5« 
 
£& 
 
 14-2 
 
 1 Rom. 1 4.1 jj 
 
 16,20,21,22. 
 
 I cor ?.7,S,9, 
 CO 1 3. 
 
 m i. Cor. s.iz. 
 
 — -- ■ ' ■■ « ■ 
 
 Of kneeling at the Sacrament. 
 
 own feules • or otherwife,though 
 notdoubtingly,doe by your ex- 
 amples wound the I Confciences 
 of your weake breathren, in 
 drawing them doubtingly to im- 
 mitateyour examples, and your 
 felues therby ™ fin againftChrift, 
 of which that you may beware, 
 I befeech God for Chrifc Iefus 
 fake to grant, to whom with the 
 Father, and the Holy Spirit 
 bee afcribed of men and 
 Angels all pofsible 
 praife. 
 
 FINIS. 
 

 
PROV. 2. I0.C0 20. 
 
 WHen Wtfedome entrethintv 
 thy heart, and knowledge u 
 pleafant vnto thyfouie, 
 
 Difcretiohfhaltpreferue thee, vn- 
 demanding jbalikeepe thee: Todeli- 
 uer thee from the way of the euill 
 man, &c. and from the firange wo- 
 man, which f or faketh the guide of her 
 youth, and forgettstb the covenant of 
 her God, &c. To whom whofoetter go- 
 eth, returnc not againe, neyther take 
 hold ofthepathes ofhfe. 
 
 Which woman fpiricually is a 
 falfe prophet, as compared with 
 Revet. 14. 9. JO. 11. plainly appea- 
 reth, and io that Scripture muft he 
 taken. For from ftrange women aiCor.1.7 
 naturally men hauc returned again. E P h ' 1 -9 ,& 3 * 
 1 Cor.tf.9,10,11. b Eph.W- 
 
 ^/i'wfjfff is a * myfiery , yea a\ , Tim. 3. 16. 
 b great myfterj. | c t Thef. 5. 17 
 
 Therefore c pray, d reade, and d iTim.*!*] 
 e confider ; and the Lord for Chnft | e ^f ; 
 Iefus fake f open your vnderftan- 
 ding in the knowledge of the 
 
 Scriptures. 
 
 f2 For 
 
 Ezec.i2.3. 
 z Tirn.1.7. 
 
For Memories defers, of 
 
 which but few that 
 
 cotnplaine not. 
 
 DOe, before you examine the 
 Contents by the quoted 
 Serif tares, labour fummarily to 
 njnaerft&ndand relate the con- 
 tents, otherwife by reafonofthe 
 often interruptions in ex ami- 
 ning^ ouercharging your memo- 
 ries ou be depriued of great part 
 of the benefit thereof, as I my 
 felfe haue been in reading tracts 
 of like nature. . 
 
 **' *■ — * — 
 

 ! 
 
 Errata. 
 
 TN the Preface, page 7. line »i. (or became 
 Ireade become. In the Booke, p. 64. li. 25. 
 for mimflery, r.myflery. p 70. li. 5 . take out it, 
 ibkl. li. 1 5. for » »?jftery i r.ka. my fiery, p. 8 J. 
 li. zo. for confining, r. conftjftng. p. 1 oi. li.22.. 
 tor c&titigy l r. ftrtwg *,. In the Margin p. 9- 
 for letter ° r. letter *.p.io. for As /ot.x. re. 
 Aifol.i. p.38 for * Foiij. r.* F0/.30. p. 78. 
 for ^isfot.fi, t. ^is [01.77. p. 79. for letter f 
 r. letter '. 
 
 
 • 
 
i 
 
 a lfay6$.*. 
 blfay 29.13. 
 
 &30.1. 
 c Mat.ij.3. 
 
 tos. 
 dlfay3i.i. 
 
 c 2 Tun j.£. 
 
 TO HIS BELOVED 
 
 Brethren and Sifters iepara- 
 ted, and feparating in perfon or 
 affeclion, or both, from Eng 
 lands gouernment in Church c- 
 ftablifbed: vpon fuppofall of be- 
 ing Antichriftian, earneftly de- 
 firing them, at lcaft for a mo- 
 ment , to fepartte their judge- 
 ments from the direction of 
 their ownc a imaginations , 
 *> councels , and c traditions of 
 their leaders, and ioyne them 
 with the councels and directi- 
 ons of the d Lord, the holy One 
 of Ifrael, and by them trie their 
 owne thoughts, councels, and 
 traditions of their leadcrs,accor- 
 dingtothc Rules preferred in 
 the following Epiftle, left with 
 thofe e women Paul fpeakes of, 
 tbey continue euer lelrnmg,and 
 neuer able to come to the know- 
 ledge of the truth. 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 ^Eloucd Brethren 
 and Sifters, being 
 by Gods mercy, 
 ^wirhthofelewes 
 ft ™ 2 ^ D come to ji fight of 
 mine owne blindnefTe and ig- 
 norant mifleadings, doe freely 
 acknowledge to your eares,in 
 prefence of him that g ftrucke 
 dead t^innsnias and Saphira, 
 for their hypocrifie, (whofe 
 hand is not (hortned, or h po- 
 wer weaknedjthat I haue been, 
 and out of a godly ieloufie, fu- 
 fpeCt. many of you fo to bee, 
 vntimely curious in fearching 
 out defe&s in publike Chur- 
 ches, before thofe in that pri- 
 vate Church , in mine owne 
 houfe^ with the boafting Pha- 
 rife , plucking moates out of 
 my Brothers eyes, not feeing 
 beames in mine owne : with 
 
 the 
 
 fIfay3o.f. 
 
 g Afisj; 
 
 h Num.i 1. 1 j, 
 I fay 50. a. 
 & 59-1. 
 
izrThefu.n. 
 
 k 2Tim.3.i. 
 Sec. 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 i 1 Rone.z.zo. 
 
 thcformall lew, and difeafed 
 Phyfitian, labouring to teach 
 others, not my felfe ; vttering 
 that I vndcrftood not, things 
 to© wonderfull for me, which 
 I knew not ; contenting my 
 felfe with a fuperficiall forme 
 of godlinefle, yet taking ' plea- 
 fure in vnrighieoufiieitc, for- 
 j getting, or not confidering 
 [that fome men had, others 
 drill haue a k forme of godli- 
 nefTe, yet loners of their ownc 
 felues, couetous, boaftcrs , 
 proud,blafphemcrs, difobedi- 
 ent to Parents , vnthankfull , 
 vnholy, without natural! affe- 
 dipn, truce-breakers, falfe ao 
 cufers, incontinent, fierce, de- 
 fpifersofthofcthatare good, 
 itraytois, heady, high minded, 
 louers of pleafures more then 
 louersof God,hauing a 1 form 
 of knowledge, refting in the 
 
 Law, 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 Law, making rheir boaft of 
 God and of the knowledge of 
 his will, and of approuing the 
 things that are more excellent, 
 bcino confident they arc guides 
 of the blinde, lights to them 
 that are in darkneffe , inftru- 
 ders of the foolifh, teachers 
 of others , and yet not teach 
 themftrlucs ; preaching that 
 other men mould not fteale, 
 yet fteale themfrlues ; defpi- 
 fers of m gouernment , prc- 
 fumptuous ones, felfe-willed 
 ones, not fearing to fpeake 
 emll of dignities, fpeaking n e- 
 uill of thofe things they vn- 
 derftand not,mockers, fenfuall 
 ones , hauing not the fpirit, 
 profeffing they know God,but 
 in workes ° deny him, being] oTiti.i*. 
 abhominable,and difobedient, 
 and to euery good worke re- 
 probate, P fpeaking with the ptCor.i 3 .i.&c 
 
 miPcc.2.xo. 
 Iui8. 
 
 ni Pet. 2.12. 
 Iud-lo.i8,i9 
 
 A 
 
 tongues 
 
q z Cor. 1 1. 
 13,14,15. 
 
 rlfay 30.1. 
 
 &31.1. 
 flfay65.a. 
 
 tMat.xy.3.6.9. 
 
 uRom.i.24. 
 x 2 Pet.x.a. 
 
 ylfay6s.*« 
 Lukci8.9.&c. 
 Iud.19. 
 
 THE P REFACE. 
 
 tongues of men and Angels, 
 hairing the gift of prophefie, 
 vnderf landing of myfteries, 
 faith to remouc mountaines, 
 beftowing all their goods to 
 the poorc, and giuing their 
 bodies to bee burned, and yet 
 not loue-transforming h them- 
 felues into the Apoftles of 
 Chriftasthc miniftersof rieh- 
 teoufnefTe, yet faife Apoftles, 
 deceiptfull workers , taking 
 rcounfcll but not of God, 
 t walking in a way that is not 
 good , after their owne 
 thoughts, making the Com- 
 mandcmcnts of God of none 
 erTc<3 through their £ traditi- 
 on, through whom the name 
 of God is u blafphemed , and 
 * way of truth euill fpoken 
 of, y feparating thcrofelucs, 
 ,as being holier then others ; 
 being a fmoakeinthe noftrels 
 
 of 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 of God,andafirethat burnetii 
 al the day,forgctting likewife, 
 or at lcaft not confidering,that 
 the heart of man is z deecipt- 
 full aboue meal lire, who can 
 know it s and that the a natu- 
 rall man receiueth not the 
 things of the Spirit of God, 
 for they are foolifhnelTe to 
 hirn,neithercan heknow them 
 becaufethey are fpiritually di- 
 fcernedjbuthe that is fpiritu- 
 all iudgeth all things, yet hee 
 himfelf is iudged of no man. If 
 it be fo that a forme of godli- 
 neffe may be where godlinefTe 
 it felfc is wanting; and that by 
 naturall vnderftanding , the 
 things of the Spirit of God 
 cannot be knowne, as who but 
 the enemies of truth caft deny; 
 great need then had we, in the 
 feareof God, wholly ayming \ 
 at his glory, each others good, 
 A 2 (for 
 
 z Ier.17.9t 
 
 Gen.tf.5. 
 
 &8.n.Deuc 
 
 11.16,17. 
 a 1 Cor.x.i4,iy 
 
THE TRETACn. 
 
 C Luke i i.i 3 
 Iam.i.j.6. 
 i King.}.*. 
 CO 1 4; 
 
 4 Mtt.xtf.xi. 
 
 eTit.3.3.to8. 
 Eph.a.3. 
 
 biiehnf.M. | (for to. fuch onely b things 
 ! promifed doe belong) be ear- 
 ned with the Lord in c Prayer 
 for obtaining the Spirit of di- 
 fcerning,and thereupon retire 
 our felues into our felues^que- 
 ftioning eucry one with him- 
 felfe, as did the Difciples in 
 4 fearching out the Traytor, 
 whether I be fuch anaturalift, 
 fuch a forrmlift, confidering 
 thebeft of c men hauc fome- 
 timesbcene foolifli , difobedi- 
 ent, following diuers lufts and 
 pleafures, lining in malice, 
 cnuy,hatefull, and hating one 
 another, and were by nature 
 the children of wrath fo well 
 as others, and fo continued, 
 till after the kindnelfc and loue 
 of God to them appeared,not 
 by workes of righteoufneflTe 
 that they had done, but accor- 
 ding to his mercy hee faued 
 
 them 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 them, by the warning' of Re- 
 generation and renewing of 
 the holy Ghoft, which he fbed 
 on them abundantly through 
 Iefus Chrift their Sauiour. 
 For example, Dauid paffing 
 fentence of death againft f o- 
 thers , for committing the 
 famcfinncs himfclfe liued in : 
 and Paul in zeale for Gods 
 glory, s perfecuting and mur- 
 thering Chrift Iefus in his 
 members-If fuch,vpon fearch, 
 we find our felues to bee, hap- 
 py and thrice happy wee, if 
 with that holy man h /<?£, wee 
 acknowledge we haue vttered 
 that we vnderftood northings 
 too wonderfull for vs that we 
 knew not^and with that king- 
 ly » Prophet Dauid, wee be- 
 came filent, ceafing from tea- 
 ching, & condemning others 3 
 till wee bee taught and freed 
 A 3 from 
 
 fa Sam. 1 2. f. 
 
 gA&sp.i.&c. 
 
 lTilB.I.12. 
 
 h lob 42.1.2. 
 
 iPfalf1.lo.13: 
 
 hhu 
 
k Luke z 2.31. 
 
 1 2 Cor.1.3,4. 
 
 mGaLtf'.r, 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 from condemnation ourfelues: 
 begging of the Lord cleane 
 hearts and right fpirits, and! 
 then teach Godswaies, that' 
 fmners may be conuertcd vnto 
 him 5 bee firft conuerted our 
 felues, and then according to 
 wifedomes k counfell , ftrcng- 
 then our brethren -be firft com- 
 forted in our owne tribulati- 
 on, that we may bee l able to 
 comfort them which are in 
 any trouble, with the fame 
 comfort wherewith wee our 
 felues haue bcene comforted 
 of God : become fpirituall, 
 that wee may be m able to re- 
 ftore one ouertaken in a fault 
 with the fpirit of meekneffe, 
 confidering our felues left wee 
 alfo bee tempted : otherwife 
 it may be rightly faid vnto vs 3 
 as Chrift faid vnto the repro- 
 uing Pharifes- Hypocrites, 
 
 plucke 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 pluckeout the beames out of 
 your owne eyes firft, that fo 
 you may fee the motes in your 
 brothers : and to the difeafed 
 Phyfitian , Cure your /elues 
 firft; and as Paul hid to the 
 formall lew, we teach others, 
 not our fdues: and as it is now 
 laid of diucrs Preachers and 
 profcflbrs,weearc good men 
 onely while we are in the Pul- 
 pit and Congregation of the 
 Saints • otherwife as thofe 
 n piophefied of by the A- 
 poftle,as couetous,adulterous, 
 and lafciuious as any others. 
 
 In which fearch , let vs in 
 the firft place enquire whether 
 we haue receiued a will to doe 
 the will of God, for fuch only 
 hauea°promife to know do- 
 ctrines , whether they bee of 
 God. 
 
 In the fecond place, whe- 
 A4 ther 
 
*Prou.t;j,2. 
 p Pfal.4j.ze. 
 
 q Mat. I a. fo. 
 Rom.2. 13. 
 
 r Gen 11.1. 
 
 fGen.*2.2. 
 
 t Mat.1037. 
 Luke 14 z6. 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 ther we know the will of God, 
 for without knowledge the 
 mind is * euill, and man with- 
 out P vnderftanding is as the 
 beafts that peri (h. 
 
 In the third and laft place 
 whether according to our 
 knowledge we doe the will of 
 God, for not the knowers but 
 the q doers mall be bleiTed. 
 
 If wchaue receiued a will 
 to doe the will of God then 
 are we with Abraham the Fa- 
 ther of the faithfull, refolued, 
 in obedience to Gods r com- 
 mand, to forfake our country, 
 our kindred,and fathers houfe, 
 togocto aland the Lord will 
 mew vs • yea, to facrifice our 
 beloued *" Sonnes, or what elfc 
 1 foeuer. 
 
 If we know the wil of God, 
 then haue we fought after it , 
 as Abraham and other holy 
 
 on es 
 
THE PREFACS. 
 
 ones did, after the u promifed 
 land, yea euen as men feeke 
 for x filuer,and fearch for hid- 
 den treafure : crying out with 
 the Prophet day and night vn- 
 to the Lord to be Y taught it, 
 preferring it, being found, *a- 
 boue all things that may bee 
 deh'red. 
 
 If we doe the will of God, 
 then the Seed of the Woman, 
 according to the * promife , 
 hath in vs bruifed theSerpents 
 head,and deftroied his a works, 
 and our minds, which were 
 fometimes b enmity againft the 
 Law of God, and not fubiecl 
 to the Law of God, neither 
 indeed could bee, are now be- 
 come fubiecl to the Law of 
 God, and fo fubiecl: as to ac- 
 comptit our meat and drinke 
 to doe the will of God, for to 
 be c carnally minded, is death, 
 
 but 
 
 uHebu. 
 
 x Prou.i. v. 3,4. 
 
 ypfal.n9.33. 
 &c. 
 zPfal.ij.io. 
 
 Sen. 3. if. 
 
 a 1 Iobn 3 8. 
 
 b Rom.8.7. 
 
 cRcm.8.<S. 
 
. 
 
 THE PRSFACE, 
 
 . 
 
 but to be fpiritually minded, 
 is life and peace. 
 
 And fo much for thegcne- 
 rall enquiry ; and left perad- 
 uenture by feeming to know 
 what we know not, we fhould 
 deceiuc our felues 5 Let vs in 
 the next place defcend into 
 particulars, by enquiring what 
 particular will,law,ordoclrine 
 of God,we doe know,by what 
 Scriptures and reafons agree- 
 able with Scripture we proue 
 that knowledge, what Scrip- 
 tures and reafons at leaft in fee- 
 ming, make againft that par- 
 ticular knowledge ; how wee 
 reconcile fuch feeming diffe- 
 rences, and how our practice 
 in that particular knowledge 
 ftands in tryall. And fo much 
 as a taft of particular triall. 
 
 But in what fociety to re- 
 taine our felues by reafon of 
 
 the 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 the diuerfities of ieparations 
 both in judgement, perfon, 
 and practice is the great con- 
 troucrted queftionrfor refolu- 
 tion wherereof, let vs confider 
 that God is a God of order, 
 and not of confufion. 
 
 Which God hath eftabli- 
 flied an order of gouernment, 
 for diftribution whereof, he 
 hath appointed <* Kings, and 
 others in fubordinate autho- 
 rity, as Iudges, and Minifters 
 to.the end that we may lead 
 a peaceable life in all godli- 
 ncue, and honefty,vnto which 
 authority in euery comraon- 
 weale,euery foule in that com- 
 mon-weale by command e di- 
 uine,is to be fubied,&that for 
 the Lords fake , whether the 
 " perfons in authority be good 
 or bad. Which fubie&ion is 
 twofold : the firft confiding 
 
 of 
 
 dEccIc£8.t, 
 
 Roro.13. 
 1 Tira.z.2. 
 
 Tit.3.1. 
 
 e As at letter d. 
 
 f 1 Pct.n8. 
 
THE PRSFACE, 
 
 of a willing doing what is by 
 g Rom.13.6,7. them g commanded that is not 
 againft the command of God. 
 The fecond confifting ofa pa- 
 h iP«.i.i9.&c ticnt h differing for not doing 
 what is by them commanded 
 againft God • without » rebel- 
 ling in thought, 15 word or acti- 
 on againft that authoritie. 
 
 Doe we doubt of any parti- 
 cular command giucn by Au- 
 thority , whether it be againft 
 God i Let vs then examine 
 whether that doubt be deriued 
 either fro our owne thoughts, 
 or from the councels & tradi- 
 tions of men, or fro thefourv- 
 cels of God recorded in holy 
 Scripture : from one of which 
 
 &3.14 
 
 Rons 13.1. 
 
 Ads 4. 1 y, io. 
 
 i Psou.io.1. 
 
 Rom. 15,2. 
 k Exod, 21.28. 
 
 Iam.4.n. 
 
 * Pet 2.10. 
 
 lud.8. 
 
 1 %<ff.2.' 
 
 grounds al doubts are deriued. 
 If doubts arife from our 
 owne * thoughts the fpirituall 
 fuggeftions of Satan ; or from 
 the councels and traditions of 
 
 men 
 
THE PREFACE, * 
 
 m men onely the vcrball fugge- 
 ftions of Satan, and we obey 
 them againft Authoritie , it is 
 n Rebellion againft God. But 
 if doubts arife from the coun- 
 celsofGod recorded in holy 
 Scripture, wee ought to obey 
 them, in fuffering ( as before ) 
 for not doing °them, and that 
 vnder paine of condemnation. 
 If the caufe be fo as truth hath 
 proued it , then lamentable 
 their condition, who through 
 the thoughts of their P owne 
 hearts the fpiritual fuggeftions 
 of Satan, or through the tradL 
 tions & councels of 4 men the 
 vcrball fuggeftions of Satan, 
 haue and doe fcparate from 
 the kingly gouernment of 
 Church and Common-wcale 
 eftablifhed in thiskingdomc. 
 Let vs I befeech you confl- 
 der the danger of belccuing 
 
 Spirits 
 
 mlfay3o.i, 
 &31. i. 
 
 Mac 15 3, 
 9,10. 
 n As ac m. n. 
 
 o Ads 4. 19. 
 
 &S.29. 
 Rom. 14*3. 
 1 Cor.8. 
 
 plfayrff.a. 
 
 q Ifay 31.1. 
 &30.1. 
 Mat.i 5.3.9,10 
 
*THE TRZTACE. 
 
 Spirits without found try all, 
 difcouered in thofe following 
 Scriptures, Ier. 23. v. 16. 26. 
 27.30.32. Ezech.22.v. 25. 
 2Tim.-3.6-7- ^Pct.2. v.1.2. 
 5.13. 14.t022.Mat.15. vcr.3. 
 
 6. 9. 
 
 Let vs confider the mani- 
 fold admonitions to beware 
 of men and doctrines difcoue- 
 red in thofe following Scrip- 
 tures, Ier. 23. 16. Mat.7-i5« 
 and 24.23. 24. Mar .4. ver.24. 
 Luke 8. 18. Acts 20. 28^032. 
 2 Cor. 11. 3. 4. 13- 14- J S* 
 Gal. 1. 8. 1 Iohn 2.26.and 3.7. 
 and 4.1. 
 
 Let vs confider the manifold 
 direclions for triall of men and 
 doctrines difcouered in thefe 
 following Scriptures,Iofu.i.8 
 Ifay s.2o.Iohn5.39-and 17-12 
 and 20.3 1. Rom. 15.4. 1 Cor. 
 10. ii. Col. 3. 16. 2 Tim. 3. 
 
 1516. 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 15. 16. i7.Heb. 4. 12. 2 Pet. 
 i.v. 19. &c. 
 
 Let vs confider examples of 
 men obferuing thole directi- 
 ons difcoucred in thofe Scrip- 
 tures, Mat. 4. 4.8. 10. Luke 4. 
 4. 3. and 24.45. Acts 17. 11. 
 and 1s.24.t028. iTim.4.15. 
 2 Tim. 3. 15. 
 
 In the vfe of which directi- 
 ons, let vs confider thofe cau- 
 tions difcouered in thofe fol- 
 lowing Scriptures, Deut.4.2. 
 Prou.3o.6.Reu.22.iS. 19. 
 
 Let vs confider examples of 
 men neglecting the confidc- 
 ration of the faid cautions di£ 
 couered in thofe following 
 Scriptures, 2 Sam. 6. 3.6.7. 
 Leuit. 10. 1. 2. 2 Pet. 3. 1$. 
 1 Tim. 6. 3 .4. 2 Tim. 4-ver.3. 
 4. 15. 
 
 Let vs confider how men 
 are enabled profitably to pra- 
 ctice 
 
THE TKETA CE. 
 
 dice the fa.d directions difco- 
 uered in thofe Scriptures^ 
 Mat. ii. 25. and 13. 11. L^ 
 24.31. 4.$.&c. Iohn 14. 26. 
 and 15.26 and i6.i3-Acts 1.8. 
 1 Cor. 2. 12. 
 
 Let vs confider the ordinary 
 way of obtaining abilitie to 
 vndcrftand thefaid directions 
 difcouered in trnfe Scriptures 
 Mat.7.7. 3. Luke 11. 9, to 14. 
 Iohn 16.23. lames r.5.Phil.4. 
 
 vcr. 6. 
 
 Let vs in that way confider 
 thofe cautions difcouered in 
 thofe Scriptures, Ifay 1.15.16. 
 17. lames 4. 3- Mat. 21. 23, 
 and 6. 14. 1 Cor.10.31. 
 
 Let vs confider examples of j 
 men obferuing thofe cautions, ' 
 1 KingS3.5-to 14. 1 Sam. 1. 17: 
 
 19. 20. 
 
 And in any wife let vs not 
 defpife gouernment, be pre- 
 
 lump- 
 
THE VRE7AC E. 
 
 fumptuous, felfe- willed, /peak 
 eaill of dignities , or of filth 
 things as we know nor, left we 
 bee iuftly branded with the 
 markes of fuch as walke after 
 the flefh in the lufts of vri- 
 cleanne/Te, 2 Pet. 2. 10. Iude 
 8.9. 10. 
 
 Neycberlctvsfeparate our 
 (clues from any, but * fuch be- 
 ing called brethren, that are 
 fornicators , or couecous , or 
 adulterous, or drunkards, or 
 extortioners. 
 
 And f iiich account not as' 
 enemies, but admoniih them 
 as brethren, v' ileiTe wee could 
 know that .they were repro- 
 bates not to be prayed for-not. 
 forgetting but wee our felues, 
 and all u others,wcre fomtirnes 
 vrmik} difobedienr, follow- 
 ing diuers lufts and pleafures, 
 liuing in malice and enuyiiate- 
 B full: 
 
 r iCor.f.ii. 
 
 iTitei,} 6.T4. 
 zTlu.3 j. 
 
 f zThef^.iy. 
 
 c Mar. 1 2 ji, 
 iTohny.N?. 
 Tit .3.10,11, 
 
 iiTit.33. 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 xlud.18,19. 
 
 *Mat.7.7. 
 
 Mar kt 11.13. 
 
 Luke ix. 13. 
 ^lohn 15.23. 
 
 I full, hating one another, left 
 I We be iuftly branded with the 
 x markes of fenfuall ones, ha- 
 uingnotthefpirit. 
 
 If any perlwade with vs to 
 ( deny obedience ta any ordi- 
 nance by authority cflabliChed 
 in this kingdooie : Let vs aske 
 fiich perfwaders,whcther fuch 
 an ordinance be againft an or- 
 dinance of God,and what that 
 ordinance of God is. 
 
 And let vs take their anfwers 
 in writing, confirmed by 
 Scripture for the better helpe 
 of our weake and brittle me- 
 mories, and thereof,togcther 
 with fuch as- are 'of contrary 
 iudgeraent and practice ( fuch 
 of them I meanc as wee con- 
 cerns to bee moft confek)- 
 nable„)confider,preparing our 
 felues by * prayer vnto God 
 for his gracious afliftance, fee- 
 king 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 king therein only Gods glory, 
 
 * benefit of our owne and o- 
 thers foulesj and then we can- 
 not but in a feafonable time 
 receiue cercaine refolution,for 
 he who is powcrfull and faith- 
 full, hath promifcd a profpe- 
 rous fuccefle to fuch manner 
 of Peeking. 
 
 If fuch perfwaders refufe 
 to giue their anfwers in wri- 
 ting, whereby they may come 
 to triall, wee haue great caufe 
 to fufpect them to bee of that 
 number difcouered in thofe 
 Scriptures : Ezec. 13. 3. 4. 
 2 Tim. 3.6.7. 
 
 For euery one that doth 
 euill , hateth the light , nei- 
 ther y commeth to the light, 
 left his deeds mould bee re- 
 pro ued. 
 
 But hee that doth truth, 
 
 * commeth to the light,, that 
 
 B2 his 
 
 * J Cor. 1. 3 1. 
 
 & 10.31. 
 I^flies 4.3. 
 
 y Iohn3.19.to, 
 
 z. Iohn 3.20,1 1. 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 a Luke 1.74,7? . 
 
 | b Rom. 8.1 5. 
 
 c z Tim.1.7. 
 
 J his deeds may be made mani- 
 ; feft they are wrought in God, 
 ; dothf ieruc the Lord in holi- 
 ; nciTc and nghteoufneiTcwith- 
 out*feare, hath not receiued 
 the fpirit of bondage to b fearc 
 againc, but the fpirit of adop- 
 tion, by whicfr he crycth Ab- 
 ba Father. 
 
 Euen the c fpirit of power, 
 loue, and of a found mind, for 
 I7 .i8 1 pcrfeclloue a caftcth out feare. 
 If the caufe bee fo,- as truth 
 hath proued it, then miferable 
 their condition , perfwading 
 aridperfwadcd, to commit fe- 
 cret murthers, by poy lofting, 
 ftabbing, or vndermining Par- 
 liament or inferior houics,tr li- 
 fting in the ftrength of their 
 dwne inuented policies, neg- 
 lecting the counfels of the ho- 
 ly e One ofIfracl,whoneuer 
 taught ^ much kite pra<5tifed 
 
 inch 
 
 elfayji.i. ] 
 
 mt«r-— ■ii u iimi 1 j j 1 1 ■■ w 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 fuch bloody ftratagems .* neg- 
 lecting alfo the counfcls ofthat 
 Apoftle, who was not inferior 
 to the greateft among the 
 twelue 5 aduifinghts Difciples 
 to follow him f as he followed 
 Chrift,andto hold fuch § ac 
 curfed who preach any other 
 Gofpelvntothem then he had 
 preached. 
 
 Ifany perfwade ys to deny 
 fuperiority of place, in the 
 Church of Chrift among the 
 minifters of Chrift for the bet- 
 ter order and gouernment of 
 the Church, 
 
 Let vs aske them what mo- 
 ued the ** Church of Antioch, 
 to fend to Ierufalcm to the A- 
 poftles to rcceiuc directions 
 from them, for appealing the 
 troubles there raifed bythofe 
 Pharifes , labouring to bring 
 againe in practice the Law of 
 B3 car- 
 
 f iCorrt.i. 
 g Gal. 1.8^ 
 
 h Aftsif.i. 
 
i Acts i {.43. 
 
 t Cor.8. 
 
 C0I.2. 1 Tim. 
 
 2 Tim. Tit. 
 
 Heb. 
 k I Cor.f . 
 
 2 Cor.2.6 
 
 Rcu 2. Reu 3 . 
 1 Ads 1 5-2 2.56 
 * According to 
 that method 
 at (he end of 
 tliis Preface. 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 m i Cor. 5.1 1 
 
 1 l'hcf.3 .14,15 
 
 carnall ordinances, difconti- 
 nuedbythe Apoftles preach- 
 ing : and. what raoued the A- 
 poftles to " write, and by fuch 
 fpeciaily chofen men, fo many 
 Epiftkstothe many troubled 
 Churches , for directions in 
 k difcipline and doctrine, and 
 in perfon to * vifit them,, and 
 taketheir anfwcrs,as formerly. 
 Let vs,I bcfccch you/ look 
 among the feparatcd congre- 
 gations, and confider their 
 manifold diuifions both in 
 iudgement and practice , and 
 there we cannot but iee cuen a 
 Babel of confufion, fcparating 
 each from other , euen for 
 fome fmall differences in 
 iudge ncnt^excommunicating 
 holier and better men then 
 themielues : yea, euen fuch as 
 they cannot m legally taxe ci- 
 ther with fornication , coue- 
 
 touf- 
 
THE PREFACE, 
 
 toufneflc, idolatry, railing, 
 drunkenncfTe 5 extortion,or the 
 like. And that onely for not 
 fubmitting in cuery thing to 
 their iudgements, contrary to 
 the Apoftles directions. 
 
 If the caufebee (b^ as truth 
 and common experience 
 proues 5 Then miferable their 
 condition , who ftand vnited 
 in iudgement and practice to 
 thofe feparated congregations, 
 whofe eyes God grant a fpee- 
 dy opening. 
 
 That we may profitably vfe 
 what in'this fmall volume is 
 comprehended, Let vs,as for- 
 merly is directed and com- 
 manded, prepare our felaes by 
 earned: prayer vnto God in the 
 name of Chrift, for the holy 
 "Spirit inthefe and all other 
 necdfull things to direel vs 
 therein, wholly ayming at 
 B4 Gods 
 
o i Cor.2.7. 
 Eph.39. 
 p 1 Tim 3 16. 
 
 
 THE VKETACE. 
 
 q lCor.i.i4. 
 
 r Iohn 3»I9j 
 R, r.v.ij.to 
 itj. iTbeC 
 2.10 Tic3.1i 
 
 6.&c &: 10.26. 
 
 Zpet,Z.Z©,lI. 
 &C. 
 
 Gods glory, faluation of our 
 own and others foulcs, which 
 that wee miy, I befeech God 
 for Chrift Iefus fake to grant. 
 You may, if God will, re- 
 in mber with me, that godli- 
 nelle is not onely a ° myftery, 
 but a p' great myftery which 
 a natwralLman redtiucth not, 
 for it isfoolifhncflevnto him ; 
 neither can he know it,becaufc 
 it is fpiritually q difcerncd : 
 which myftery, multitude of 
 cnlightned ones, after the 
 knowledge therof is come vn- 
 to them, r loueno!-;and there- 
 by as a fecondary meanes, 
 draw on themfelues fwif t de- 
 ftrudHon : And that myftery 
 not fo eafle to bee attained vn- 
 to, though a teaching Separa- 
 ting to me lately (lying in my 
 fickebed, and much troubled 
 in mind about the confedera- 
 tion 
 
T HE PREFACS. 
 
 tion of the differences contai- 
 ned in thefe following lines) 
 otherwife affirmed, faying; 
 That Predeftination and Bap- 
 tifme were fo eafie to bee vn- 
 derftood , as that a naturall 
 man might plainly difcerne 
 them: And the truth is, that 
 ..that Predeftination and Bap- 
 tifme which that reparation 
 maintaines is fo eafie to bee 
 vnderftood, as that a naturall 
 man indeed may plainly di- 
 fcerne them, witnefle the mul- 
 titudes of their difciples rccei- 
 uing thcm,and grofle and pal- 
 pable ignorance in maintai- 
 ning them, or any other par- 
 ticular myftery of godlineffe- 
 and more carelcffe, and more 
 vnchriftian after walking, &c. 
 according to thofe defcripti- 
 ons of fuch men(foi the Saints 
 informations and admoniti- 
 ons,) 
 
1 
 
 fRom.i.i7»'to 
 if. iTim.j. 
 i.&c. 2 Pet: 
 
 lude 3.&C. 
 
 c knl.itf. 
 
 TH£ PRSFACE, 
 
 |u Mat.7.14. 
 Luke 13.24 
 
 y Mat*z3.x,3. 
 
 z iThefy.»t 
 
 iIobn4.i. 
 
 onsj long fithencelaid downc 
 in holy f Scripture. 
 
 Among the many waycs 
 fuppofed to lead towards hea- 
 uen, the good way is onely 
 one, and that way is the c old 
 way (a narrow u way in which 
 few walke) which brings reft 
 to the foules of' them that, 
 walke therein • yea eucn in this 
 prefent life , and that in the 
 middeft of their greateft affli- 
 ctions. 
 
 Therefore according to the 
 * Prophets, Chrift y Iefusthe 
 Prince of Prophets, and his z 
 Apoftles counfels, ftand in the 
 wayesand enquire for that old 
 way, and walke therein, that 
 fo you may , as others haue 
 done, find reft to your foules. 
 In which enquirie obferue 
 this method. 
 
 1. Their feuerall doctrines 
 
 and 
 
T HE PRETACS. 
 
 and produced proofes. 
 
 2. The qualifications of 
 
 fuch as they admit into mem- 
 
 I berhood, and their manner of 
 
 I fuch admittance. 
 
 3 .The caufes and manner of 
 their Excommunications and 
 abfolutions. 
 
 4.The qualin*cations,ele<5H- 
 oris , admiffions , inductions 
 of the difpenfators, admini- 
 fhators,in order among them . 
 
 5. The excommunications 
 and abfolutions, palled vpon 
 men in that order and caufes 
 thereof. 
 
 6. The generall behauiour 
 of the faid difpenfators and 
 people difpenced vnto both 
 in Church and common 
 meetings. 
 
 7. The particular betraying 
 policies for the enlargement 
 of their kingdorne. 
 
 ' Euery 
 
b Ifay8.io. 
 c Ier. 13.39. 
 Mat.3.10. 
 
 Mala. 1.1. &C 
 
 THE PRSFACE, 
 
 Eucry of which, for the 
 helpe of memory ,& common 
 benefit of prcfent and fi:ture 
 ages , after euery meeting to 
 record in Paper vnder us par- 
 ticular proper head, and there- 
 upon prepared by a Prayer to 
 repayretothe b Law and te- 
 ftimony, the c fire, hammer, 
 axe,touchftone of truth, and 
 learned Eiders appointed by 
 God to help you in vnderftan- 
 ding thereof: And fo much at 
 this time, and in this pIace,for 
 the mcthodsjobferuations^nd 
 trial! of men and doctrines . 
 
 The 
 
THE CONTENTS. 
 
 The fummaty contents of 
 
 the Epiftlc. 
 
 A Description of the ^Authors 
 fight of his fometimes ignorant 
 miflcadings. 
 
 The common qualities and conditio 
 ons of mans natttrali defcent from bis 
 car nail parents, 
 
 The qualities and conditions ofele- 
 Cled-and reictled ones enlightned. 
 Rules to try mens prefect fiations, 
 ■Rules to trie the jo undue -jfc of ones 
 owne and others knowledge. 
 
 Rules of triall in what £hurch y 
 Congregation } free fi from offending 
 God, for man to retaine himfelfe in 
 prallice oj "religion* duties* 
 
 How in point of gouemment towards 
 gouernorsinan u to behaue himfelfe. 
 Direlltcns inpo'mt of doubts. 
 Danger of beleev'wgfpirits without 
 trialli 
 
 Rules of triall in command and pra- 
 ctice. 
 Cautions in pr a ft ice ofthefaidrules. 
 
 How 
 
THE CONTENTS. 
 
 How men are enabled and prepared 
 to try. 
 
 Cautions obferuable in that prepa- 
 ration and benefit to the obfer tiers. 
 
 Direcliens for generaU behauiour 
 towards brethren. 
 
 A defcription of the lamentable 
 condition ofperfons led by imagination 
 of their owne thought s, councelst and 
 traditions of men. 
 
 Thatgodlinejfe is a my fiery. 
 
 Than he good way is onely one t and 
 brings reft to their foules that walk* 
 therein. 
 
 Direftions how to finde out that 
 good way. 
 
 The 
 
 ■ W » l * J . 
 
THE CONTENTS. 
 
 The fummaiy Contents of 
 the Ieawes, in number, are cer- 
 taine R earnings for and againft 
 Gods decree of Election and Re- 
 jection before time, manifefta* 
 tionofthe fama decree in time, 
 (viz.) before reparation of fpi- 
 rits from bodies of fle(h ? and im- 
 mutability thereof. In order of 
 proceeding is laiddowne. 
 
 Gods fee ret decree , manife- 
 ■fation^and immutability 
 thereof. 
 
 objections Enforced mth 
 Serif tures And reafons drawne 
 from them* 
 
 K_Anfwers to the objections. 
 
 The manifold and grojje ab- 
 furdities ijfoivg from the frid 
 okiecJicps. 
 
 The drclrines againfi Prede- 
 fiination , pleafe the flefh> and 
 Ms men afleepe, maintaining 
 the fame in carelejje fecurity, 
 
 con- 
 
THE CO NTH NTS. 
 
 contrary, whereunto is Prcdefii- 
 nations dtttrinc. 
 
 A defer iptfan of Antich'rijl, 
 in h did ^members And dodrines, 
 in opofition to Cfjrift, in head, 
 m em bers\ a n d doc?/ ines. 
 
 k^A defcription ofchrif and 
 Antichrifis manner, andnecre- 
 neffe ofcomming, inplaine and 
 manifejl dipeuery. 
 
 The Creations defcriptfon\ 
 changes ■, goner nment mid t Wj 
 thereof. 
 
 Rules for reconciling Scrip- 
 tures. 
 
 Arguments again ft Real/pre. 
 fence in the Sacrament. 
 
 To fe par ate from hearing of 
 the p ublike Preachers, cjfablifh- 
 ed in the Church of En^land^as 
 many dac, is intichriflian. 
 
 k^A brief e defcription of the 
 diners kinds ofprofeffed Chi- 
 lians, I 
 
 The 
 
 a, 
 \f 
 
THE VNMASKING 
 of the Man of Sinae. 
 
 _ (A 
 
 Reaftningsfor and againft the dotirins 
 oj ~ ^PrcdefUnation , &c. jo much 
 controuertedin tbeworli. 
 
 !&^£S?<$HatGod the Father 
 hath from the be- 
 ginning, before the 
 foundation of the 
 world, a foreknown, 
 k fore-prepared , c predcih'nated , 
 d purpofed , c ordained, f willed, 
 6 loucd, h elected, according to his 
 good i pleafure, fome to be velfcls 
 of k mercy , to the adoption of 
 1 Children ; which fome, the fame 
 God and Father, hath likewife pre- 
 
 g Ro.cM5.1lohn4.13. hR.0m.9n. Eph.1.4 
 R0.11.Y.5.7.18. i Pcr.1.1. it ph. 1.5.9. k Ro -9 
 
 C dc&i- 
 
 4 rfi 
 
 Roiri.s.29. 
 Rom.9.13. 
 
 Rom.8.19. 
 Epki. 5 II. 
 Rom.8.a8. 
 &9.H. 
 
 Aas 13.48. 
 
 Rom.8.i7« 
 Eph. I, j. 9. 
 11. 
 
 , 2Theff.z.i5 
 .13. lEpUx.j 
 
The vnmatkjng of 
 
 deftinated, ordained to be confor- 
 med, to the m Image of his Sonne 
 Chriftlcfus; to be holy and with- 
 out n blame, before him in loue : 
 which purpofe, ordination, prede- 
 ftination , and perfons f<> predefti- 
 nated ; the fame God , and ° Fa- 
 ther, with whom is no variablenes, 
 or (hadow of p turning j by his 
 q Wo'id and 1 Spirit, in his appoin- 
 ted times and feafons , knownc 
 f onely to himfclfe, doth bring to 
 manifeftarion. And them according 
 ro his promife, doth r perpetually 
 preferue. And thereof, while they 
 liue in their bodies of earth, giues 
 them certaine u allurance ; in order 
 of proceeding , thus: For thofe, 
 whom he did fo x foreknow, and 
 predeftinate, them hee called, and 
 whom hee called,them he alfo iufti- 
 
 f Afts 1. 7. 
 
 t Gen.18.x9. Efay?9.xi.&^.To. & 60.20,2 i,zi. Ier.31.57. 
 to 43. Ezec. 36- 14 to 36. Mat. I. 20, 21. lahn to. 17, 18. 
 8c17.zo.to14. 1Cor.10.13. iloh 3.9 &S.18. uPlal.116.8. 
 Rora.8.2. 1 Tim. 4. 7, 8. 18. aCor.io. 5. totf.&ij.S** 
 iIohr»3.i4. &4-i*-toi7. &5-3- compared with Iohn 13. x. 
 x Rem. 8. 28.1031. 
 
 fled 
 
 m Rom-S.2^. 
 J: ph. 4. 24. 
 
 Col, 3.10. 
 
 Eph.i-4- 
 
 &z.io, 
 n E ph. 1.4. 
 o Dcut.30 5. 
 
 Icr.3 1.18,19. 
 
 Eiay z6. ii. 
 
 Ezec. 1 1. 1 9. 
 
 & 36. i<5,i7. 
 
 Eph.2.10. 
 p Prou.19 21. 
 
 Efay.14. 
 
 24.17. 
 
 Mal.3.6. 
 
 lam. 1.17. 
 q Gen 3.1?. 
 
 Maci.ii> 
 
 Hcb.i 1,3. 
 
 r Efay44.3- 
 
 & *9- 2 «' 
 1 Cor. 6. n a 
 Rom.8.2. 
 

 the Adan offinne. 
 
 fied, and whom hee iuftificd, them 
 he alfo glorified. 
 
 Thac a certaine number like- 
 wife were y before of old, ordained 
 to condemnation, made to be ta- 
 ken & z deftroied,veirels of wrath, 
 fitted to * deftruftion, hated * be- 
 fore euer they did cuill, whom the 
 Lord a turnethrodeftruclion, and 
 by his Minifters makes their hearts 
 h far, their eares heauy, and (huts 
 their eies , left they mould fee with 
 their eies, and heare with their 
 eares , and vnderftand wirh their 
 hearrs,and conuert and be healed. 
 
 Which fore-ordination to con- 
 demnation, and pcrfons fo ordai- 
 ned, the fame God and Father, by 
 his word,and Spirit, in his appoin- 
 ted times,and feafons,knowne one- 
 ly to c himfelfe, doth bring to d ma- 
 nifeftation ; of whom it is prophe- 
 fied in particular, that they mall 
 feeke for mercy, and not efjrideit; 
 and in generall, though the number 
 
 iIohn>.i£. Hcb 5.4,5,6. & io.v.26 z 7 ,% P« 
 e Luk.1j.24. Mat.7 23. &*Mi,ia. 
 
 Cl of 
 
 y Iud.4. 
 z 2 Pec. 2.12. 
 1 Pet. 2. 8. 
 
 * Rom. 9.12. 
 
 * Rom. 9. 1 1. 
 to 1 4. 
 
 a Pfal.90.3. 
 b Efay6*9, 10. 
 
 ftiat 1 3. 1 1. 
 
 13. & 11. 25. 
 
 Iohn 5.29, 
 
 1 Cor. 2,g. 
 
 Phil. 1.29. 
 
 CoLl.12. 
 
 c Afts 1,7. 
 
 d Gen.4. 11.12 
 13. &c. 
 1 Sam. 16.14 
 &31.4. 
 1. Kin. 22.24 
 Mat. 27. 5. 
 I like 23. 30. 
 Re 6. 15,16 
 Marke 14.21 
 Rom. 1.32. 
 
 32.43,44,4*- 
 2.20,21. 2 Tim.3 
 
r* Rom.9 J.7* 
 g Luke 11.31. 
 
 h Mat.7.14. 
 i Mat.20,16. 
 
 r Gcncrall 
 Proponuoa.,] 
 
 % Gcncrall 
 Proposition, 
 
 5 Gcncrall 
 Propofition. 
 
 4 Gcncrall 
 Propafiiion/ 
 
 The vntniuking of 
 
 of Ifrael be as the fand of the Tea, 
 yet but a remnant (hall be ffaued; 
 That Chrifts flock is a 6 little flock; 
 That the way to hcauen is narrow, 
 and the gate flrair, and h few goe in 
 thereat ; That many are called, but 
 ifew cholen,&c. 
 
 Which Doarincs haue of long 
 continuance becne oppofed by 
 fome 5 a very little time, (viz. fi- 
 thence the occafion of the late Sy- 
 nod of Don,) by innumerable mul- 
 titudes, in thele words, viz. 
 
 That God doth louc, and cleft, 
 hate,snd reieft, not before time, 
 viz. before the foundation of the 
 world 5 but in time, viz. vpon the 
 good 3 & euill actions of men done. 
 
 And that afcer fuch eleftion, 
 there is a poflibiliry or reie£lion. 
 
 After luch reieaion, there is a 
 poflibility of re-eleaion. 
 
 And that man elefted , or rcie- 
 fted, knowes not , till reparation 
 ofthefpirit from the body offlefh, 
 whether he (ball inherit heauen or 
 
 hell. 
 
 For 
 
the Man •ffinn$. 
 
 For confirmation of which op- 
 position , they produce thefe fol- 
 lowing Scriptures : Ez.sc. 1 8. 2 3 . 
 31.32. Mat. 23.37. 2 Pet, 3.9. 
 and 2. 1. 1 Tim. 5. 12. Rom. 5.1. 
 and 11. 21.22. M.15.?. Reu.i.^. 
 with many other like places,aanong 
 which thefe moft coulorable for 
 their faid oppofitions. 
 
 k4 general! Anfatr t» the fore-cited 
 four e fener all TropoJitioMS. 
 
 FOr chat the faid propofiti- 
 ons, are drawne from ima- 
 ginary conceipts of humane wife- 
 dome,and for that they are manifeft 
 denials of the former teftimonies 
 recorded by direction of the ho- 
 ly Ghoft : And for that the Scrip- 
 tures produced to proue them, 
 are abufed, and wreited from 
 their intendments : And for that 
 wee are to holde the bringers of 
 fuch doctrines accurfed , though 
 Angels from Heauen ; there- 
 fore a bare dcniall of them , 
 C 1 is 
 
 I Cori.xo.zi. 
 
 2f. CO3I.&Z, 4. 
 &3.l8. 19. 
 
 Mat. ir. if. 
 
 Gal.1.7.8. 
 
The vnntAihing of 
 
 is a fufficicnt anfwerc to fatisfie 
 vnderftandingperfons: But for the 
 helpc of weake ones, and fpeedier 
 ending of the controuerfie, ] hatic 
 by Gods afliftance drawne their 
 produced Scriptures into feue- 
 rall Silogifmes , viz: argumentall 
 reafons, in the nioft colourable 
 ! manner, the extent of my receiued 
 gift hath enabled me,to pf ouc their 
 laid propositions, together with fe- 
 uerall Anfwers to them, in which 
 labour I haue fpecially aymed at 
 the matter, and that for the com- 
 mon good, not at theexaftnetfeof 
 the forme , with which Schollers 
 onely are acquainted. 
 
 Arguments dravi>ne from the fr ■/? ge- 
 neral! Proportion, viz, : againfi E- 
 . legion before time, are in 
 number tweltie. 
 
 I 
 
 Argment I. 
 F they, menrionedin the text, 
 were elected before the foun- 
 dation 
 
the Man offinne. 
 
 dationof the world, and that ele- 
 ction, abfolute,. perpetuall, and 
 vnchangeable, then they cannot 
 bur returne and hue. 
 
 But they, mentioned in the text, 
 maynot returne, and liue. Ezech.18.23. 
 
 Therefore before the founda- V,}?- 
 tion of the world, they were not 
 elefted. 
 
 The An fiver to the [aid Argu- 
 ment ii twofold ; viz: 
 \Generall ? 
 "^Special/. ^ 
 
 Anfwer general!. 
 
 THc people preached vnto^en- 
 tionedinthat Scrip' ure, were 
 of two forts, viz.EIecTkd oncs,Reie- 
 <fted ones:of whom ir is fpoken,that 
 though their number be as the fand 
 oftheSea,yetbuta r remnant flia.ll j r Rora ? : "' 
 bee faued. Of the whole world in j 
 generall; That though many bee j 
 called, yet but few are f chofen : *" ^ at: -- - 1<5 ' 
 That the way to heauen is narrow, 
 and the gate ftrait, and c few goe t War 7/4. 
 C 4 in'] 
 
u Luke 13. 14. 
 
 * Rom.?. 17. 
 
 Anfwer to the 
 ' maior of their 
 firft Argument 
 draw ne from 
 their firft gene- 
 rail proposi- 
 tion, againft 
 election before 
 time. 
 
 a Eph.i.rr. 
 b Pro. 19. 2i. 
 
 Mal.5.6. 
 
 lames 1.17. 
 c Rom. g 19,10 
 d Gen. 18.14.- 
 e Mat. i9. 16. 
 
 The vnmasking of 
 
 in thereat, and that many feal feeke 
 to enter, and fhall not be u able. 
 
 The word (they, ) in the generall 
 argument, importing the people 
 preached vnto , I diftinguifh thus, 
 viz. (they) in the Maior propor- 
 tion are the * clewed ones, (they) 
 in the Minor arc the rcictted ones. 
 
 Secondly, ofthefecond> viz*: the 
 jpeciaHAnfiver. 
 If they,that is to fay,e!ec*led ones, 
 were by God the Father, from the 
 beginning , before the foundation 
 of the world , foreknowne , fore- 
 prepared, prcdeftinated, purpofed, 
 ordained , willed, loued , elected, 
 according ro his good pleafure, to 
 be vefiels of mercie,to the adoption 
 of children, and that God the Fa. 
 ther worketh all things after the 
 councell of his owne a will 5 and 
 that his will is b immutable, whom 
 no power is able to c refift, for 
 whom nothing is too d hard, with 
 whom al things are e pofIibie J whofe 
 hand is not fliortned,that it cannot 
 
 re- 
 
the Mm afftnne. 
 
 f rcdecme,out of whofe hand not 
 any Scandeliuerjwho killerh,and 
 makcch aliue,whowoundcth, and 
 hcalcth 5 and bcfidcs whom there 
 is no God ; that no one can lay any 
 thing to the charge of Gods Eleft; 
 that it is God that iuftificth, h who 
 can condemne , then they cannot 
 but rerurne and line. 
 
 But they, viz. elected ones, God 
 the Father, who is immutable, and 
 doth what he* will, hath from the 
 beginning , before the foundation 
 of the world, foreknowne, forepre- 
 pared,predeftinated, purpofed, cr 
 dained, willed, loued, elc&ed, ac- 
 cording to his good plcafure, to be 
 veflels of mercy, to the adoption 
 of children: 
 
 Therefore they, viz. the elected 
 ones, cannot but rcturne and liue. 
 
 If they, viz.Rcie&ed ones, were 
 before of old , ordained to con- 
 demnation, made to be taken and j 
 deflroycd, veffels of wrath fitted to \ 
 deftru&ion, hated before they did; 
 euill, and that God the Father, h 
 
 vn-l 
 
 f Efajr 5o.i. 
 
 hRom.8.33.34. 
 
 * As fol.i. from 
 let: * ro letter k 
 & fol. 8 9. from 
 letter to letter 
 h manifeftly 
 appeareth. 
 
 AnfWerrothc 
 N inorofthe 
 firft argument 
 drswnefrom 
 the Srft gene- 
 rail proportion 
 sgainfr election 
 beiore time. 
 
IO 
 
 As fob. 
 *iPcc.2.ia. 
 
 The vnmatk^ng of 
 
 vnchangeable,&c. as in the former j 
 argument, and that it is hee thatj 
 condemneth,woundeth,5chealeth. 
 Then they cannot returne and liue. 
 
 But rcie&ed ones were before 
 of *old ordained to condemnation, 
 *madeto be taken and deftroyed, 
 being velTels of wrath, fitted to de- 
 ftruftion , hated before they did 
 euill, and that God the Father, that 
 made them, is vnchangeable, &c 
 as in the former argument ; who 
 condemneth, woundeth and hea- 
 leth.&c. 
 
 Therefore they cannor returne 
 and liue. 
 
 Argvment 2. 
 <DrA)»ne from the /aid firft gemrall 
 Frofojition. 
 
 IF Repentance be the condition 
 of faluation,and repentance be in 
 time, Thenmans election to faluar 
 tion is in time, viz. vpon the rnanife- 
 ftation of the worke of repentance: 
 not before time , viz. before the 
 
 foun- 
 
the Man offmne. 
 
 XI 
 
 foundation of the world. 
 
 But Repentance is in time, and! 
 *Rcpentance is the condition of /al- z x p €t , , 9 . 
 uation. 
 
 Therefore election is in time,&c. 
 not before cime. 
 
 The Anfrver to the/aid Argument , 
 
 AS ■ faluation i$ a free gift of 
 God,fo is b Repentanceto fal- 
 jation likewife : From whence I 
 eafonthu*: 
 
 If Repentance to faluation, and 
 Valuation, be the free gifts of God, 
 Mid that to fuch onely as God giues 
 ■cpencance to faluation, he likewile 
 »iucs faluation : and that fuch to 
 A/hom hee giues fal uation ,vvereb©- 
 ore the foundation of the world 
 : oreknowne, fore prepared, prede- 
 *mated,purpofed, ordained, wil- 
 ed, loued, c clecled, according to 
 lis good pleafure, to be velfels of 
 nercy, to be conformed to the I- 
 wage of his Sonne Chrift Jefus, to 
 >eholy and without blame before 
 
 him 
 
 aler, 17.14, 
 Eph. 2. 8. 
 b 2 Tim.z,2j; 
 Ads 5. 3 1. 
 
 c AsFol, 1. 
 
12 
 
 c Ier. »7. 14. 
 Eph.2.8, 
 1 Cor. 7. 10 
 Afts5. 31 
 
 f Ezee. 18. 
 
 Y.IJ.3I.3Z. 
 
 Mat. 2 j. 3 7. 
 2PCC3.J. 
 
 'TbevnmA&kingtf 
 
 him in louc, and that fuch cannot 
 but repent and liue. 
 
 Then Election was before time, 
 and Repentance in time, onely 
 manifestation of Election. 
 
 But <* Repentance to faluation, as 
 •Saluation, is the free gift of God, 
 and to fuch onely as he giues repen- 
 tance to faluation, hee giues falua- 
 tion. 
 
 Therefore Eleaion is before 
 time,and Repentance in time onely 
 a Hunifeftation of Election. 
 
 I 
 
 ArOvment 3* 
 <Dr*#ne from tht firfi gcneraR "Pro- 
 f option. 
 
 F the Lord be not willing that 
 _any fhotild penfh , but that all 
 fhould come to repentance , and 
 liue. 
 
 Then the Lord did not before tin*, 
 will or decree that any (hold perifb* 
 
 But the Lord is f vn willing that 
 any fhould perifh. 
 
 Therefore the Lord di6 not bo 
 
 fore 
 
the3fatt&fftrtMf, 
 
 ore time will or decree thac any 
 
 hould pcriih. 
 
 Argvment 4. 
 
 >At»ne from the /aid frfi gencraS 
 ( J > rofofiti$n* 
 
 IT the Lord did will that any 
 Lfbould perifh , then the Lord 
 ath contrary wils,viz.afecret will, 
 ontrary to liis rcuealed will. 
 
 But the Lord hath not contrary 
 ils,neithcr doth s change his pur- 
 ofe. 
 
 Therefore the Lord wils not 
 lat any (hould perifli. 
 
 Argvment 5, 
 yrwncfrtm thcfaidfirftPropofitien, 
 
 F men in time may deny the 
 
 Lord that bought them,& therc- 
 |r bring vpon themfelues fwifc dc- 
 ru&ion, 
 
 Then they were not deftroyed 
 :fore time, but in time. 
 
 But men in time may h deny the 
 
 Lord 
 
 M 
 
 Pro.19.2t. 
 Hay 14. 14,17 
 
 h aPci.a.i. 
 
'4 
 
 Mark. n. 30. 
 
 I lun. 2.4.5 
 Gen* 19.24 
 
 Mat. 20.23 
 Iohri5.i9 30 
 & *• 37.44* 
 65. 
 
 The vnmasking of 
 
 Lord that bought them, and there- 
 by bring vpon themlelues fwift dc 
 ftrmftion 
 
 Therefore men were not de- 
 ftroyed before time, but in time, 
 
 lAnfreer to the [aid 3 . q.atid 5 , Argu- 
 ments drawne frcm the firfi ge- 
 nerall Tropojition, 
 
 THe word Lord in Scripture . 
 hath diuers acceptations,redu- 
 ced by the Prophet to two gene- 
 rals, viz. the ' Lord the Father, my 
 Lord the Son. And that the Lord 
 the Sonne is vnderftood inthefaic 1 
 three Arguments, who ashcewa* 
 man k couid not do what he would; 
 and not the Lord the Father, whe 
 (as formerly ) could doe what h< 
 would. 
 
 Which diftinftion the Oppofen 
 not vnderftanding, or willingly 
 concealing, doe confound the per* 
 fons of the Deitie, by making nd 
 diftindion betweene Father an4 
 Sonne, mediated & mediator,&c.j 
 
 At.* 
 — 
 
 
the Mm offinne. 
 
 Argvment 6, 
 
 Drowns from their f aid fir fi getter <*R 
 Tropojitiox. 
 
 F deftruftion be in time, then 
 not before time. 
 Buc deftruelion is in Uime. 
 Therefore not before time. 
 
 Argvment 7. 
 Drawnefrom the [aid Proportion. 
 
 F mans carting off of faith bee 
 
 in time, and men for calling off 
 faith haue condemnation : 
 
 Then mans condemnation, was 
 not before time, but in time. 
 
 But mans carting offof faith,was 
 in m cime, not before time,and man 
 r or carting off of faith had condem- 
 lation. 
 Therefore mans condemnation is 
 n time^not before time. 
 
 Ar* 
 
 ** 
 
 1 x Pet.2,z. 
 
 m 1 Tin. 5. xx 
 
\6 
 
 n Reu.2.4.?. 
 
 cRcu.13.8. 
 
 Thevnmaskjngof 
 
 Argvment 8. 
 Drawnefrom thefaidfirfigeneraU 
 Prepefitiotf. 
 
 IF mans leading, and falling from 
 loue, be in rime, & man for Ica- 
 uing and falling from loue, became 
 fubiccT to condemnation : Then 
 mans condemnation is in time,not 
 bef re time. 
 
 But mans leauing and falling 
 from loue is in "time, 
 
 Therefore mans condemnation 
 is in time, not before time. 
 
 Anfwerc to the [hid 6,jxand 8 . Ar- 
 gument* 
 
 Time in Scripture hath diuers 
 acceptations, reduced to two 
 generals, viz. Time as it is in ac- 
 count with God 5 time as it is in 
 account with man. 
 As it is in account with God,Chrift 
 was c flaine from the foundation 
 of the world. As it is in account 
 ) withl 
 
the Mm offmne. 
 
 with man, when hee fuffered vpon 
 the k CrofIe.As ic is in account with 
 Go& y <isibrabant was a Father of ma- 
 ny nations l before there was a na- 
 tion of his feed. As it is in account 
 with man, when hee had diuers 
 m children.As it is in account with 
 God/P**/ was a chofen velfell "be- 
 fore hee euer preached Chrift , or 
 walked in the duties oftheGofpell. 
 As it is in account with man,when 
 hee preached Chrift, and walked 
 in Q the duties of the Gofpell Many 
 other are the like infhnces. 
 
 With God al times are prefent, & 
 in his account onePday is as a thou- 
 fandyearcs,and a thoufand yeares 
 as one day. In account with man 
 are minutes, howres, dayes, weeks, 
 moneths,yeres,according to which 
 account, fuch things as God in his 
 fecret counfell had decreed are ma- 
 nifested . For God in Scriptures 
 i fpcaketh of things that are not 
 manifeft as though they were 
 manifefted. So hath condemnation 
 likewife diuers acceptations , viz: 
 D tern- 
 
 *7 
 
 k Mat. 27. 50. 
 1 Gen. 17. $ 
 
 m Gen.n.v. x 
 j?.i8. 
 
 n Afts?. if.' 
 
 o Afts9.l8.19, 
 20. &c. 
 
 p 2 Pet. 3.8. 
 
 q Rom. 4. 17. 
 kr.50.2. 
 Iohnitf. 31 
 &17. 1. 
 Mat.:tf.2$. 
 Mark 14.14 
 Luke 12. ig. 
 1 Pet. i.ao.' 
 Kcu. 21.6 
 
1 8 j The vnnt mking of 
 
 temporal!, Rom. 3.12. 14. 1 6. 18. 
 i 1 (^or. 6. 9. 10. 11. Tit. 3. 3. #r. 
 1 eternail,Mat. 12. 31.32.45. Z^.^. 
 j ip. 20. iloaw. 1. 1 8. to 32. Heb.6. 
 
 4. 5.6. c£* 10.26, to 3 1. 2 Pet.2.20. 
 
 lude 4. 5', 6. 7. J 2. 
 
 Wtaf God. decrees before time, bee 
 
 doth manifefl in time. Heb. 4. 3 . 
 
 Of which the Oppoiers feeme 
 ! like wife to be ignorant. 
 
 Argvment 9. 
 Drawnefrom the f aid firfi Propofition 
 
 IF election to glory, rejection 
 from glory, bee before rime,-' 
 
 Then it will follow , that men 
 elected, liue they neuer fo ill, fnall 
 becfaucd; men reie&ed liue they 
 neuer (b well (hall bedamned. 
 
 Which c'onclufion doth lull men 
 aflecpc in carelclfe fecurity , and 
 makes them neglect eueryChriftian 
 duty, and vttcr thefe words, viz. If 
 they bcpredeftinated to faluarion, 
 they mall be faued, liue they neuer 
 foill. 
 
 h 
 
*9 
 
 f Ezcc.18.24. 
 
 t Ezcc.18. 
 21.1*. 
 
 the Man ofjinne. 
 
 If to condemnation/hey (hall be 
 condemned hue thev neuer (o well. 
 
 But men continuing in an euill 
 courfe ro cheir f <kath, mall be dam- 
 ned. 
 
 Men returned from their euils, 
 and therm continue fliall be c faued. 
 Therefore Election to glory, Re- 
 jection from glory, is not before 
 time,butintime. 
 
 Anfaer to the faid ninth Argument. 
 
 AS election to glory (as former- 
 ly is proned) is before time, fo 
 likewife before time it was decreed 
 that fuch as were elected fhould 
 liue^well. The caufeot 'which E* 
 leclion is Gods m loue, not mans 
 well doing : for mans both well 
 willing and well doing is the n gift 
 of God, and not mans gift by deri- ■ 
 uation from earthly parents ; but j 
 well willing accompanyed with i 
 well doing are ° fignes of Gods ele- ° ^ L at - • =• 1°- 
 clion,and giuen by God to man for ' 
 manifeftation of that decree, and 
 Da the 
 
 1 Asfol.i.lct- 
 tcr m- n. 
 
 m lfay4i.8.9 
 10. 
 1 10.4.10.19 
 
 n Phil. a. 1 j 
 
20 
 
 The vnmatking if 
 
 the Scriptures written fortryall of 
 p Heb.4.i* \! the truth of that PmanifeftatioB,that 
 men through patience and comfort 
 q Rom.15.4 of them might haue 1 hope : fuch 
 men I meane as at lead hauc recei- 
 ued that gift to will well, others 
 haue no comfort but torment by 
 the Scriptures, viz.not fuch as with 
 the Phanfes infenfible of their fpiri- 
 tuall r mifery, try others hearts, nor 
 their ovvne: but fuch as with foine, 
 Efau, Achitofhel, Induce, among 
 the rejected ones ; & { Damd,*Paul, 
 the u lajltr, the three x thenfand, a- 
 mong the elected ones, after their 
 enlighming, and before their alfu- 
 nng , which duly confidered will 
 giuc an enhghtned one no further 
 reft or liberty till his atfurance of 
 pardo,then a condemned one by an 
 earthly Iudge vnexecuted, or one 
 fufFering flupwracke farre diftant 
 from any dry land , to fecure his 
 fafety. Which confederation will 
 keepe all men from carclcife fecuri- 
 y Kay (6 .14 tie, left men without hope, whofe 
 iar.944. 4^ wormcin confeience neuer >'dyes, 
 
 nor 
 
 rLukei8.io.ii 
 
 Ifay65- 5. 
 f Pfal.51 
 t Ads 9. 6 
 v Afts 16.30 
 x A&62.37. 
 
tbeManofJime. 
 
 nor fire eucr goes ouc: orfuchwho 
 by rcafon of chcir confcienccs be- 
 ing x feared, arc paft fenfe & feeling 
 of" their fpirituallmifcry. 
 
 As good fruit is not the caufe but 
 figne of rbe trees goodneife : fo nei- 
 ther is well willing nor well doing 
 the caufe, but figne of mens good- 
 neifc. 
 
 As the tree by art of the planter 
 and grafter is made good, and fo by 
 dunging, pruning, and watering of 
 the planter, prefer ued till and after 
 his time of bearing fruit : fo man by 
 God is madcgood,and by him pre- 
 fcrucd till and after the time of his 
 bringing forth the fruits of holinelle 
 and righteoufnclle, as formerly. 
 
 Argvment 10; 
 Dr4T»ne from the /aid frfi generali 
 proportion. 
 
 IF God before time , viz. before 
 men had done euill, did decree 
 ind make men for deftruftion ; 
 Then God is vniuft,vnmercifull. 
 D 3 But 
 
 21 
 
 x Eph.4. 19. 
 iTim,4.i.a. 
 
 F0L.1. 
 

 
 The vnmaskjng of 
 
 aCoM.3. But God is not * vniuft, vnmer- 
 ciful. 
 
 Therefore God did rot before 
 time, decree, and make men for de- 
 ilrutlion. 
 
 Anfwer te the [aid 10. Argument 
 
 IN'mfiice y vnmercifttlnejfe, confift^ 
 orducouers it felfe by breach of 
 TLaw. 
 
 a Gen.x*.2. But God is not fubiect or a tied 
 to any Law. 
 
 Therefore God in decreeing, as 
 before, is not vniult , nor vnmcr- 
 cifull. 
 
 If it be not accompted iniuftice, 
 vnmercifulne(re,in an earthly Kmg, 
 in appointing Subiecls of cquall 
 b Rom.j.xi ranke,ofcqualldefcrt;ora b Pottcr 
 of the fame Jump of clay, velfclsto 
 worthier and bafer offices : why 
 mould it bee accompted iniufticc, 
 ynmercifulnelfe, in the King of 
 I c Aft5 *7« * 6 - Kings, Creator of all c creatures, of 
 one and the fame blood, to make 
 and appoint, fome men for honor, 
 
 fome 
 
the Man effinne. 
 
 fome for di (honor I (hall not the 
 hid King and Creator doe with 
 his owne what hee lifteth without 
 controulc of the Creature,and that 
 without rendnng the Creature an 
 d accompt of his doings ? 
 
 But it is not accompted iniuftice, 
 vmnercifulnetrejin a King,in a Pot- 
 ter, fo to appoint and difpofe of his 
 fubicels, his velFels. 
 
 Therefore much letTe ought it 
 to be accompted iniuftice, vnmer- 
 cifulneire in God, fo to appoint 
 and difpofe of his Subiefts and 
 creatures. 
 
 Ar o vment 1 I. 
 Tfrawne from the firft generall 'Pro- 
 pofinotf. 
 
 TF God before time, did decree, 
 and make men for deftruclion, 
 Then Gods decree, not finnc, is 
 the caufc of deftru&ion. 
 
 But e finnc is thecaufe of dedu- 
 ction. 
 
 Therefore God did not before: 
 D 4 time 
 
 *3 
 
 d" lob 33, 13. 
 
 c Ezec.18.4. 
 
f F0I.1. 
 
 g 2Tim.3.6.i3 
 
 tPct.2.1.2. 
 3. 12. CO 10. 
 
 Mat.z3.If. 
 
 & 24.24. 
 
 A&20. 29. 
 h Deut.30.tf. 
 
 Icr.31 18.19 
 
 liay z6.i2. 
 i Gen. 3. if. 
 
 Mar. 1. 21. 
 
 Luke 3.16.17 
 
 Hcb.9 1 4. 
 k Ifay44'?. 
 
 &?6.2I. 
 
 tCor. 6. iX. 
 Rom. 8. 2. 
 
 The v nm Asking af 
 
 time decree, and make men for de- 
 ftru&ion. 
 
 Anfreer to thefaii 1 1 . Argument. 
 
 AS Gods purpofc and decree 
 (as formerly is proued) is the 
 Primary f caufe, his Word and Spi- 
 rit, and mans obedience, the fecon- 
 dary caufe of mans faluation 5 fo 
 Gods decree is the primary caufe,& 
 mans difobedience, through the 
 1 8 miniftcry of falle Prophets, the 
 Secondary caufe of mans deftru- 
 clion. 
 
 As a Miller, by and through the 
 water wheele, and Mone, &c. doth 
 grinde the Corne 5 fo h God, by 
 and through his ' Word,afip! & Spi- 
 rit,and man prepared by him thcrc- 
 vnto, doth deftroy the Deuils 
 power in man, and thereby mani- 
 feft mans ele&ion,and fo preferues 
 him for glory, and thereof giues 
 him allurance: Such likewife t* the 
 order of Reprobation ; which fe- 
 uerall decrees, by mans obedience 
 
 and 
 
theManoffitmt, 
 
 and difobcdience, in Gods appoin- 
 ted rime comes to manifetUtion. 
 
 ARGVMENT 12. 
 
 Drarvne from the /kid firjf generaU 
 Tropojitiett. 
 
 IF God before time, did decree, 
 and make men for dcftrucliod. 
 Then God would not bid fuch men 
 repent, whom he purpofeth tode- 
 ftroy. 
 But God bids all J repent. 
 Therefore God did not decree, 
 and make any for deftruclioii. 
 
 Anfwer to the [aid 1 2. Argument, 
 
 AS Gods commanding *Adam 
 and after him all Ifracl,to keep 
 the Law, vnder paine of condem- 
 nation, and lofing the comforts of 
 faluation, was to make man know 
 his owne h wcaknelTe, and thereby 
 to humble and pluck downe the 
 pride of mans heart, and to make 
 man 'confeiTe and acknowledge 
 his Creators k power,wcl knowing 
 
 that 
 
 *5 
 
 y aP^.y, 
 
 Rom. 8. 7 
 Dcut. 5.29 
 & $e. 14: 
 Luke 18.27 
 Ads 1 5.9.10 
 Geo. 3. io* 
 & 4: 13.14. 
 
 1 Sam. 15. 
 24.2f.6tc. 
 
 2 San.12.5. 
 
 Icr. 31,19. 
 I©b 42.3. 
 Wat.27.3.4." 
 Rom. 8.7. 
 Iohn if.f. 
 
26 
 
 k Rom. 8. v. 7. 
 lob. 15.;. 
 
 It Tim.2 vif. 
 
 Ioh. 15. 5. 
 
 Aft. j. 3 1. 
 
 Hcb. ix. 17. 
 m Eic. 18. v.i, 
 
 7fcr vnntatkiiig of 
 
 that man of his owne k power was 
 not able to keepc them ; euen fo 
 God commanding all the fonnes of 
 tAaAm to repent vnder paine of 
 condemnation,and lofing theioies 
 of faluation, is to make them all in 
 generall to know their owne weak- 
 neire, itssJdam in particular ^here- 
 by to humble and plucke downe 
 the pride of all, that fo all fo well 
 as any might be conftrained to con- 
 feifc and acknowledge their Crea- 
 tors power, well knowing that of 
 their owne power they are ! vnable 
 to repent and worke out their own 
 faluation; and that mea might not, 
 asfomedid m afcribc thecaufe of 
 their definition to thejr Fathers 
 weakeneife. 
 
 Their 
 
the Manoffnne. 
 
 Their faid fecond generaU e Propofitio#} 
 
 viz. That a man ele tted, may after- 
 
 wards fall away > and bcdefiroy- 
 
 ed : from which are drawne 
 
 Arguments feanen, 
 
 Argvment i. 
 
 From the /aid fecond general Pro- 
 
 fofitton. 
 
 IF truch hath faid, that men 
 bought by the Lord, ftiall after- 
 wards deny the Lord that bought 
 them, and bring vpon themfelues 
 fwifr deftruftion : 
 
 Then men bought by the Lord, 
 may afterwards fall away, and bee 
 destroyed. 
 
 But truth hath faid, that men 
 bought by the Lord, (hall after- 
 wards n deny the Lord that bought 
 them, and bring vpon themfelues 
 fwift deftru&ion. 
 
 Therefore men bought by the 
 Lord may afterwards fall away,and 
 be deftroyed. 
 
 An- 
 
 n iPct.aii. 
 
*8 
 
 n Ioh-r. 7. 
 Rem. 5. v. 18 
 &$.2j. 
 l.Cor.n. v. 
 I3„&ij.v.zi 
 i.C«r ?,v.i4 
 Col I. v. 20. 
 lTim.a.v.6. 
 Hcb. l. v. ?. 
 
 X Ioh. 2. v.z. 
 © Exodzi.v.z. 
 Lcu.2J-v.40 
 Deut.ij.ver. 
 
 Ier.34. v. 14 
 pEso.zi.v.5.^. 
 
 gLeu.2j. v.44.. 
 
 rl©h.8.v.jj.& 
 13.10.11. 
 i.Ioh.2. 15. 
 
 iTirn: io. 
 Watri. I3,4»&c. 
 lCor.j.i; 5 &c. 
 fHcb. 3 .v.j. 
 tHcb.j.ver.rf. 
 u Num. 1 4. v. 30. 
 *Asfoli.2. 
 
 7&* vnmasking of 
 
 Anfiver to thefaiA 1 . Argument. 
 
 AS there was a gcnerall Re- 
 demption out of Egyprs ferui- 
 tude carnall : 
 
 So is there out of 8 Egypts fcrui- 
 tudefpirituall. 
 
 As the Families of Ifrael confid- 
 ed of ° freemen j p feruants,and 
 1 bond-men: 
 
 Solikewifedoth thefamilies, of 
 r Chriftians. 
 
 As the mftrument in the deliue- 
 ry out of Egvpt carnall,was Mofes: 
 
 So the Jnitrument in deliuery 
 out ofEgypt fpirituall, is Chrrtt. 
 
 The h»ft fniiruracnr a f feruant, 
 thefcconda'Sonne. 
 
 As among them deliucred by 
 Ulfofes, C<</^and lofiuaonly u en- 
 tred into earthly Canaan, others 
 returned backe,or died in the wil- 
 d emetic : 
 
 So among them dcliuered by 
 Chriftj-a imall number * enter into 
 fpirituall Canaan,of which earthly 
 Canaan was a Tipe; others rcturnc 
 backe. As 
 
the Man offinne. 
 
 As thole deliucred by <JVto[es> 
 which returned, * diftrufted the 
 promifes of the Father: 
 
 So thofe deliuered by Chri(t, 
 which rerurne, y diftruft the pro- 
 mife of the Sonne. 
 
 As ionnes, fo feruants,in the Fa- 
 milies of Ifrael, according to the 
 flefb, had their habitation together 
 for a time : 
 
 Soferuants as fonnes,in the fa- 
 milies of Christians haue likewife 
 their habitations together for a 
 time. 
 
 As feruants in and of the Fami- 
 lies of Ifrael, according to the flefh 
 arc of two kindest viz. 
 
 Some for a time, others for euer, 
 neither of which to bee ruled ouer 
 with rigor: 
 
 So are there likewife in the Fa- 
 milies of Chriftians. 
 
 As in the Families of Ifrael were 
 befides feruants, bond-men. 
 
 So likewife are there in the Fa- 
 milies of Chriftians. 
 As feruants and bond-men in the 
 
 Fami- 
 
 2 9 
 
 x Exod. 3*. 
 
 Num.13 .v.31. 
 
 31. 33. & 14. 
 
 v. r. 2.3.&C. 
 y Heb.31.i7.18. 
 
 Mat. 13. 20. 
 
 £1.22. 
 
 John 6.66.81 
 
 2.Pct.2.I.I$ 
 tO. 22. 
 Illd.4il.i2. 
 
 xIoh,8. 35. 
 1 Ioh.i.1^. 
 
3° 
 
 aiC©r.$.$.to 
 16. 
 
 b Mat 11.51. 
 
 Ioh.n.41. 
 
 &TO.T.z6.?7- 
 
 i Pex.i.v.10. 
 
 eR«m.$.v.$.& 
 
 8.V.I.Z.9.1J. 
 
 Mar.i4.w14- 
 
 7fo vntnaityng of 
 
 Families of Ifrael, were bought 
 with a price valuable : 
 
 So feruants and bond men in 
 the Families of Chriftians were 
 bought with a price inualiiable. 
 
 As many feruants in the Families 
 of Ifrael did withftand CMofes the 
 Inftrument of their deliucry out of 
 Egypt carnall, in denying the Law' 
 Miterall deliueredby Mojes: 
 
 So many feruants in the Families 
 of Chriftians doe wirhrtand Chrift 
 the Inftrument of their deliuery 
 out of Egypt fpirituall, in denying 
 rhe law b fpirituall , deliuercd by 
 Chrift. 
 
 Chriftians in general! may d de- 
 ny the Lord that bought them, and 
 fo bring vpon themielues fwift de- 
 ftrudlion. 
 
 But Chriftians in « fpeciall (as for- 
 merly) cannot,by which is manifeft 
 that theperfons mentioned in the 
 obic&ed places are onely Chrifti- 
 ans in gener all. 
 
 Argv- 
 
the Man offmne. 
 
 »* ~ 
 
 Argvment s. 
 
 Tfrarwe from the Jaid fecond generaU 
 I'royofition. 
 
 ' 1 
 
 TF men hauing faith, did after- 
 
 X wards call off their faith, and 
 
 fthereby bring vpon tbemfclues 
 
 j condemnation -, Then men hauing 
 
 faith, may afterwards caft off their 
 
 1 faith, and be condemned. 
 
 But men hauing faith, did af- 
 terward f caft off their faith, and 
 thereby brought vpon themfelues 
 condemnation. 
 
 Therefore men hauing faith, may 
 afterwards caft off their faith, and 
 be condemned. 
 
 Anfwer to the j aid 2. Argument. 
 
 A S Redemption hath diuers ac- 
 xYceptations, reduced to two, 
 viz.. generall , fpecialh- 
 
 So hath the word Faith like- 
 wife ('and each acceptation vnder- 
 ftood by its fcuerali adiunftj fome- 
 1 times 
 
 1 
 
 fiTim. *.jf2. 
 
 I 
 
 
 
32 
 
 The vnm/ul$ng of 
 
 HA&5 6.V.3.J.7. times for f knowledge, fometimes 
 Ro.i4.v.i.ix.'for gbelicfe, fomceimes for the 
 !red h Gofpe!l, fometimes for the gift 
 
 copared with 
 aThef.i.v.8. 
 Phil. 4. to 8. 
 •w^Obediece 
 with know- 
 ledge. 
 Efayi. v.j. 
 Hof4.T. 
 I0L7.V.17.& 
 13.^17. 
 1 Pet. 4. v.i 7. 
 lRom.3. Y.3- 
 GaI.j.v.i7.J8 
 
 10. ir ' of working * Miracles ; fomerimes 
 
 ; Rom.4, v.$. for the worke of k obedience; fom- 
 Rom.i. v.*. times for the • promife ; and yet but 
 G a al - u . I - com " , ra one faith indeed •, and that faith 
 1 ComLvV. ,s c ^ c promifed fcede Chriftlefus, 
 k Luke 1 8.Vs.' ( tne n trcafurie of all graces in na- 
 ture )God and man, thegroundof 
 things hoped for, and euidence of 
 things not feene, as farther appea- 
 rerh by comparing thefe following 
 Scriptures: Rom.^.v. 28. 30.;^. 5- 1. 
 with Rom.^v.is.Gal.i.v.iC.ij. 
 and Alt. 15. v.9. with Heb.g.v.i^. 
 Gal. 3 . v. 2 . 1 5 . with e/*#. 8. v. 3 5 . 
 $6.Rom.i.v. 17. with Cjal. i.v.io. 
 <§*l.$. v.i$.l$. with. (jal. $.v.i6. 
 
 1 9. Gal. 3.V.7. with Cjal. 3 . v. 19. 
 m Eph 4j v 4. I Gal o with q A ^ g# v% 25?> j n . 
 
 Hebwi V.T& diftwndy called • Word, p Truth, 
 iCor.j.v.n.! «i Way, Life, r Law, Faith, f foun- 
 
 nGol.x.v.3. Jdation, c Euidence, all which feue. 
 Ioh. i.v.i^, 
 
 olohm.v.uz.3. Iam.i.v.18. pIohni7-vi7. iTht&.fiJ. 
 
 qIohni4.v.6. rRo.8.v.i- Pfal.!7.V7.tO'««.* ,I ?- v - 2 7- z 9. 
 
 20. Pro.6W.15. f 1 Cor.3.v. 1 1- Hcb.i i.v.i. t Eph.LV.13.14. 
 
 * rail 
 
 A 
 
the Mm off me, 
 
 rail acceptations are in other places 
 reduced ro two general: viz,. Faith 
 of "God Faith of x Chnft, Faith 
 in >' God, Faith in x Chrilt, Faith 
 of the * Law in letter, Faith ofthe 
 * Gofpel in SpiritjCommcn b Faith, 
 Faith of the c Elect , d beleefe in 
 God , d beleefe in Chriil ; from 
 e Faith to Faith : All which accep- 
 tations arc but feueral k meafures of 
 one and the fame Faith 5 of which 
 meafures,forne are 1 comon to Elect 
 & Reprobate,and may beforfaken; 
 others m peculiar to the Elect only, 
 & cannot beforfaken; amcafure of 
 which faith, is the promife of obe- 
 dience, by the letter or voyce of 
 man,to the letter or voyce deliue- 
 red by theminiftery of man, as ap- 
 peareth by the Prophets preaching, 
 the fore-runners of Chnft accor- 
 ding to the flefb , of which lohn 
 JBapttftwusthe immediate, prepa- 
 ring the way for Chrift, by preach- 
 ing the doctrine of Repentance, 
 ana giuing knowledge of faluation, 
 'whofc Baptifmc was the Baptifmc 
 E of 
 
 3I__ 
 
 uRom. 3.V.3. 
 Gali.v.i6.zo 
 
 &3.V.12. 
 
 yi Cor.i.v.9. 
 zGalj. v.z6. 
 * Gal 3. v. 23. 
 aPhiU.y 27. 
 b Tit. iv 4. 
 cTiu.v.i. 
 dloh. 14.V.1. 
 c Rom. r. v. 1 7. 
 
 Galj.v.ij. 
 k luk.ij.v,^.6. 
 
 Rom. 1 2. v.3. 
 
 hph4. V7. 
 
 1 Thcl 3.V.10, 
 
 z Theft, v.3. 
 1 » Cor.ij.v.z. 
 
 Mai 7 v - ll « 
 
 lohn 6. v. 66. 
 
 &ri. v-4i. 
 
 1 Tim.i.v^.v. 
 
 J9.&5.V.11.& 
 
 6". v. 10. 2, Tim, 
 
 2. 15.Tit.L4, 
 mTic i.v. 1. 
 
 coparcd with 
 
 Mat. 24 v. 24. 
 
 zCor.i3 v.5. 
 
 Eph.6.v. 16, 
 
 Rom.f. v.i. 
 
 »Tim.4.v.7* 
 
 1 Ioh.f . 4« 
 
34 
 
 Mat j.v.u. 
 
 Mar.i.v.4. 
 
 Aa 16. ij.33. 
 & 19^.3.4. 
 
 g Gen. 17. v.i 3. 
 14&34.V.13. 
 to 18. 
 
 H 1 Pet. 1. v.i. 
 
 iHcb.i.v. 1. 14. 
 & z.v.z. 
 
 kiPet.j.v.i? 
 &4. V.6.& 
 zPet, i.v.21. 
 
 IHeb.i.v.z.&a. 
 v.3. according 
 to the Pro- 
 phefie. Gen. 
 49.V.10. 
 Deut.i8.vi3, 
 
 19- 
 
 m Heb.^. v.3. 
 
 Mat- 28^.19. 
 nMat.3.v.S. 
 
 Aft.i.v.j.8. 
 
 & 1 o.v. 44. 
 
 & 19, v. J. 6. 
 
 1 Pet. 3. v< so. 
 oRom.z. v. 19. 
 
 Col, 2; v.i 1. 
 
 The vnmaiking of 
 
 of f Repentance,and did admit into 
 the Family of Chrift according 10 
 theflefli, as Circumcifion did into 
 the Family of Abraham, according 
 to the g flelh, with which Bapnfme 
 Chrift was baptized ; which Bap- 
 nfme, as Circucifion, was outward 
 difcernable by fenfe, fuch was the 
 proraife,fuch was the obedience. 
 
 A farther meafurc of which faith, 
 is the promife of h obedience by the 
 fpirit, to the fpirit, deliuered by 
 Chrift in the power of the fpint,by 
 the miniftery of ' Angells; of k Pro- 
 phets, before he tooke flefh of the 
 Virgin, by his owne rniniftery, in 
 the ] dayes of his flefh in his owne 
 perfon; by the m Apoftles after- 
 wards, whofe Baptifme was the 
 Baptifme of the Holy n Ghoft, and 
 did admit into the Family of Chrift 
 according to the Spirit-, as Circum- 
 cifion of "the heart did ° admit into 
 the Family of ^Abraham, accor- 
 ding to the fpirit, with which Bap- 
 nfme Chrift was baptifed : which 
 Baptifme, as was Circumcifion of 
 
 the 
 
the Man of finite. 
 
 the hart, was inward.difcernablcby 
 thefpiric/uchwasthepromife,luch 
 was the obedience. As Circucifion 
 of the Pic(h wasaP figneof Cncum- 
 fion of the heart 3 fo is Baptifmc of 
 water, a °i figne of Baptifmc of the 
 holyGhoft. As Circucifion of the 
 flc(h was accompanied with a pro- 
 mifc of obediece r according to the 
 letter,and f gaue a right to the out- 
 ward piii)!ledges,during c obediece 
 to thele:ter:& Circumcifion of the 
 heart accompanied with a promife 
 of obedience according to the fpi- 
 rit, which gaue a right to the pri- 
 uiledges of: the Spirit," during obe- 
 dience to the fpirit. So Baptifme 
 of water was accompanied with 
 a x promife of obedience accor- 
 ding to the letter, and gaue a 
 right to the outward priuiledges 
 during y obedience to the letter, & 
 Baptifme of the holy Ghoft,accom- 
 panied with a promife of obedi- 
 ence according to the fpirit, which 
 gaue a right to the priuiledges of 
 the fpirit, z during obedience to 
 E 2 the 
 
 35 
 
 pGen.i7-y.il. 
 Rom. 4. v. 11. 
 copared with 
 Deut.jo.v.16. 
 
 q iPet.3. V.21. 
 
 r Exod. 1 9. v.8. 
 fExod. 12.V.44. 
 ,&c, 
 
 tLeuic 7. v. 21. 
 25. & 18. v. 29. 
 
 u 1 Sam 15.V.26. 
 &16.V.I4. 
 
 xAftsi.v. 41. 
 &8. v. 13. 20. 
 
 2 1.22. 
 
 y 1 Cor. *. v. 5. 
 
 11. 2TheCj. 
 
 v. 14. 
 z Mac. 1 2. v.31. 
 
 Hcb. 6. v. 4. 
 
 5-6. 
 
 Ioh.8.v.34-3f. 
 
 Heb.io.26. 
 
 2 Pec 2.20. 
 
The vnmnsking of 
 
 the fpirit, no longer. As vpon 
 breach of faith confirmed by Cir- 
 cumcifion of theflelh, was a cut- 
 ting off of the tranfgrellbr from 
 the Family of Abraham, according 
 to the flclh. So vpon breach of 
 faith, confirmed by Baptifme of 
 water, was a cutting off of the 
 tranfgrellbr from the Familic of 
 Chriftj according to the flcfli. As 
 vpon breach of faith, confirmed by 
 Circumcifion of the heart , was a 
 cubing off of rhctranfgreffor from 
 the Familic of Abraham according 
 to the fpiric ^ So, vpon breach of 
 Faith confirmed by Baptifme of 
 the holy Gholt, is a cutting off 
 from che Family of Chrift, accor- 
 ding to the fpirit. As perfons cut 
 off fr;>m the Family of Abraham, 
 according to the fielhjfor tranfgrcf- 
 fion of the letter, were vpon their 
 repentance and facrifice according 
 to the letter, * reftored,vpon euery 
 tranfgreffion which was not death 
 by the law : So, perfons cut off 
 from the Family of Chrift , ac- 
 cording 
 
• the Man offmne, 
 
 cording to the flefh, for tran/grefii- 
 on of the Law according to the let- 
 ter, were vpon their repentance ac- 
 cording to the letter of the Law & 
 Gofpellj and facrifice according to 
 the letter of the Gofpcll, a refto- 
 red vpon eueryfuehtranlgreflion, 
 which was not death by the letter 
 of the law. 
 
 As perfons cut offfrom the Fa- 
 mily of Almiham, according to the 
 fpirit, were neuer b reftored a- 
 gaine.- 
 
 So perfons cut off from rhcFa- 
 jnilie of Chrift, according to the 
 fpirit, arc neuer c reftored agamc. 
 
 As Chrift in perfon did confift 
 of the nature of God , of the na- 
 ture of man: 
 
 So doth the Church, the body 
 ofChriftinits d members, confift 
 of the nature of God, of the nature 
 of man,of obedient ones according 
 to the flefh, of obedient ones ac- 
 cording to Hem and fpirit : 
 
 So doth the Law by which it is 
 
 gouerned,confift of letter and fpi- 
 
 E 3 rit, 
 
 57 
 
 a Neh.' 5. v. 1 j 
 
 Math. j. v. 23. 
 
 Afts8 v. 22. 
 
 2 Cor 2.V.6.7. 
 
 8. Gai.6. v.i. 
 
 Rom. ii, v.23. 
 
 Phil.i.v.io.u. 
 
 n.Rea.2.y,5. 
 bGen.4.v.ir.to 
 
 1?. 1 Sam. 1 j. 
 
 v.*<S.&i<j. v. 
 
 14- 
 c Mat.12. v. 4 j. 
 
 John 8. v, 3 j. : 
 
 Heb.^.v.4.&c. 
 
 &IO.V.26. 
 
 »Peu2. v.20. 
 d2.Pct.i,v.4. 
 
3S 
 
 The vnmdsking of 
 
 FoI.z7. 
 
 cTic. i.y. 4. 
 1 Tim.Kv.f.6- 
 39.&4.V.12. 
 vi-%. gencrall, 
 or common 
 roeafu.e, as 
 formerly, fol. 
 
 *.Fol.z7. 
 
 rit, as formerly is manifeft, tranf- 
 greflion of the letter may be, when 
 tranfgreflion of the fpirit is nor , 
 And that difcernable by fenfertranf- 
 greflionof the fpirit may bkewife 
 be, when tranfgreflion of the letter 
 is not, (w*. difcernable by fenfe) 
 and that difcernable by the fpirit. 
 
 Tranfgreflion of the letter onely 
 as formerly, did cut off from the 
 Church, the body of Chnft in his 
 members confiding of flefh : 
 
 Tranfgreflion of the fpirit onely, 
 did, as formerly , cut off from the 
 Church the body of Chrift in its 
 members, confiding of fpirit. 
 
 As men generally redeemed, as 
 formerly, may deny ihe Lord that 
 bought them , and bring vpon 
 themfelues fvyift deftruttion : 
 
 So men hauing geneiallor com- 
 mon c faith, may fall from their 
 faith, and be condemned. 
 
 But as men fpecially redeemed, 
 as * formerly,canot deny the Lord 
 that bought them, and bring vp- 
 on themfelues fwift deftruttion : 
 
 So 
 
the Man effinne. 
 
 39 
 
 Somen, as formerly, hauing |h Fol:33. 
 fpeciall h faith , cannot afrcrwards 
 cart offcheir faith and be condem- 
 ned. 
 
 Argvment. 3. 
 
 Drawne from the [aid feconX gen frail 
 Propojition. 
 
 IF men hairing loue , did leauc 
 and fall from their loue,and ther- 
 by became fubiect to haue the 
 meancs of faluation remoued from 
 them; 
 
 Then men hairing loue , may 
 leaue and fall from their loue, and 
 thereby become fubiecT: to haue the 
 meanes of faluation remoued from 
 them. 
 
 But men hauing loue a did 
 
 leaue , and » fall from their 
 loue, and thereby became fub- 
 iecl: to haue the meanes of fal- 
 uation remoued from them. 
 
 Therefore men hauing loue,may 
 afterwards leaue , and fall from 
 
 i Reu.t.4.?. 
 
 E4 
 
 their 
 
4o 
 
 k Mat.14: it, 
 Mar.12.30.31 
 Rom 12.9. 
 iTheCs.13. 
 l Pet. 1 . x», 
 Reud 2.4. 
 1 Cor.13.8. 
 iloh 3.14 if. 
 to 19. &4. n. 
 \6 17 18. 
 
 As formerly, 
 
 Fol.3 3 . 
 
 ll C©r.i3.8. 
 1 Ioh. 3. 14, 
 18. & 4.12.1$; 
 17.18. 
 
 c Rom, 5. 1. ^ 
 
 The vnmasking of 
 
 their louc , and thereby haue the 
 meanes of faluation remouedfrora 
 them. 
 
 Anfrver to tbefnid ? . Argument. 
 
 AS Faith is generall and fpeciall, 
 Co is loue k generall and fpeci- 
 all: and as men hauing generall 
 faith may caft ic off: 
 
 So men hauing generall loue,may 
 caft it off. 
 
 But as men hauing fpeciall faith, 
 cannot caff it off: 
 
 So men hauing * fpeciall loue can- 
 not call it off. 
 
 Argvment. 4. 
 T>raw»e frcr» the fatd JeconcL gent* 
 rallTropofition. 
 
 IF perfons iuffified, reioyeconly 
 inhopeofthegloryofGod,then 
 not in certainty. 
 
 But men iuftified,reioyce onely 
 in m hope of the glory of God. 
 
 Therefore meniuflified, rcioyce 
 not in certainty. 
 
 lAnfw. 
 
thcManofftnne. 
 
 Anfaeretotkefaid^. Argument. 
 
 AS Redemption , Faith , and 
 Loue, hauc diners acceptati- 
 ons, each reduced to two generalls. 
 
 So hath hope likewife diuer> ac- 
 ceptations, reduced likewife to two j 
 generals : viz. hope n vncerraine, j 
 hope ° certaine ; which hopes cner 
 tycd to the meanes leading to the 
 thing hoped for. 
 
 As in conditionary promifesof 
 things by man toman, through 
 poflibility of performing the con-| 
 dition, is a hope of obraming the 
 thing promifed, though the condi- 
 tion not at the initant performa- 
 ble ; but that hope is vncertaine, 
 byrcafonof the prefent inability, 
 pofEbility of death, of change of 
 refolution intheperfon to whom 
 the things arc promifed before 
 conditions performed by the per- 
 fon to whom the things fo conditi- 
 onprily are promifed. 
 
 But after conditions once perfor- 
 med*, 
 
 4« 
 
 nlob 8.13.14. 
 
 &I1.ZO. 
 
 Col. 1.13: 
 
 0T11. ?. 7. 
 
 1 Vet. i.j. 
 
 Hcb. <5. il.tp* 
 Yet but one 
 hope indeed. 
 F.ph. 4. 4. as 
 there is but one 
 faith, Eph. 45. 
 butdiuersin 
 meafuie as faith 
 
4* 
 
 The vnntAih^ng of 
 
 1 Gen. u» 
 
 mGen.ix.v.is. 
 
 mcd ; if the promifer bee faithfull 
 and powerfull, hope of enioying 
 the things promifed is certaine, 
 though the limited time of enioy- 
 ing,bee to commence long afcerrfo 
 by comparifon ftands the caufe be- 
 tvveene God promising, and man 
 hoping to obtaine the thing promi- 
 fed ; as appearcs in the example of 
 Abraham xo whom the Lord^aid, 
 Get thee out of thy Country, and 
 from thy kindred, and from thy fa, 
 thers houfe, into a Land which I 
 ftiallfhewthee; And I will make 
 thee a great Nation, and will bletie 
 thee,and will make thy name great, 
 and thou (halt be a blefling, and J 
 wil bletfe them that bleirc thee, and 
 curfe them that curfe thee , in thee 
 ihall all the Families of the earth be 
 blefled . So Abraham departed as 
 the Lord had fpokcn vnto him i 
 and yet prefently there-after did 
 m diftruft the Lords performance 
 of his promife of protection, as ap- 
 peared by his feare, left comming 
 into Egypt, his Wife being faire,the 
 
 ,. E gyp- 
 
 ^ 
 
the Man offtnne. 
 
 43 
 
 nGen.ia.v.7. 
 
 0Gen.13.v-14. 
 15.&C &ij. 
 V7.8. 
 
 Egyptians would murrher him,and 
 preferue his Wife : for auoyding 
 whereof, he counfelled his Wife ro 
 fay fhe was his Sifter. 
 
 And though the Lord appearing 
 vnro Abraham at his coming into 
 theLand,did n promifetohisfeede 
 to giue the Land,and afterwards to 
 giue it to him and his feed for euer ; 
 ycc afterwards would know of the 
 Lord whereby hee mould °know 
 it, notwithstanding the Lord had 
 lb often promifed ltvntohim. 
 
 And though the Lord had pro- f 
 mifedto p make his feede as the F 
 duftof the earth in number? yet 
 Abraham afterwards ("aid 1 vnto 
 the Lord,W hat wilt thou giue me, 
 feeing I goe childlelle ? So long A- 
 brahams hope of enioying the land 
 'and (cede was the firll hope, viz. 
 hope vncertaine. 
 
 But afrcr the Word of the Lord 
 came vnto Abraham faying,(This) 
 viz the fomie of Eleazer, borne in 
 thine hou{e,0iall not bethineheire: 
 biithee r that ftiall come forth out rGen.15v.4- 
 
 of 
 
 qGcn.if.v.i. 
 
44 
 
 fVerff.&c. 
 
 tVerC?.8fe. 
 
 uVerf. 13. 
 
 Th 
 
 evnmtu 
 
 king of 
 
 of thine owne bowels ihall be thine 
 Heyre : and afterward he brought 
 him f abroad, and faid, Looke now 
 towards Heauen & tell the flarres, 
 if thou be able to number them; fo 
 mail thy feed be. And afterwards, 
 in anfwer to ^Abrahams defirc of 
 vnderftanding whereby he mould 
 know that hee mould inheritethc 
 Land, the Lord bade him take an 
 1 heifer of three ycares old, and a 
 Shee-goate of three yearcs old, and 
 a Ratnme of three yeares old, and 
 a Turtle-done, and a young Pige- 
 on, &c. all which hec tookc and 
 diuided them in the middeft, and 
 laid each piece againft other, but 
 the birds diuided hce not : and I 
 when the Fowles came downe on J 
 the carcatfes, Abrthtm drauc them j 
 away, and when the Sunne was 
 going downe, a dcepe fleepc fell 
 vpon AbrahdWy and loe a horror of 
 great darknes fell vpon hira:and af- 
 ter he u faid rnto Abra\tAt»^ Know 
 of a ftirecy that thy feed (hall bee a 
 ftranger in a Land that is not theirs, 
 
 and! 
 
the Man offinne. 
 
 and (hall ferue them, and they (hall 
 afflict them 400. yeares, and arfo 
 ' that Nation whom they (hall ferue 
 will I iudge, and afterwards (hall 
 they come out with great fub- 
 ftance, and thou (halt goe to thy 
 Fathers, in peace, thou (halt bee 
 buried in a good old age. But 
 in the fourth generation they 
 (hall come hither againc , for 
 the iniquities of the Amorites is 
 clot yet full. 
 
 And after that it came to palfc, 
 
 that when the Sunne went downe 
 
 and it was dark e, behold a fmoking 
 
 1 Furnace and a burning Lampe,that 
 
 patfed betweene thofc Pieces. 
 
 In that fame day the Lord made 
 a Couenant with Abraham, x fay- 
 ing, Vntothy fcede haue I giuen 
 this Land, from the Riuer of E- 
 gyptvnto the great Riuer, theRi- 
 uer Euphrates. After which wee 
 neuer read that hee doubted ; and 
 therefore from that time his hope 
 was the fecond hope, viz,. Y cer- 
 taine. 
 
 Here 
 
 45 
 
 xGen.iJ.y.iS. 
 
 yTit.3.v.7- 
 1 Pet. 1 v.3. 
 Heb. 6.V.11. 
 19. 
 
q6 
 
 The vnmaihing of 
 
 Heere is feene the order of Gods 
 proceeding in the worke of regene- 
 ration. 
 
 Firft, promifes vpon condition* 
 QV0.lz.tM.ro4. 
 
 After long walking in the con- 
 dition, Cjen.i 2.V.4. to ^en. 1 5.Z/.6. 
 vpon defne of aflurance of the pro- 
 mife: 6^.15.^.7. 
 
 Firft,horrors of great darknelTe : 
 Gett.if.v.ii. 
 
 Secondly, miraculous fires, ma- 
 
 nifefted^.iy. . 
 
 Thirdly and lailly, Couenants 
 made: v. 1 8. 
 
 The like oUacob'. Cjen. 28. v . 1 1. 
 to 1 8. &$z.v»24. 
 
 TheConueits: ASk.t,v.$f*& 
 
 The like in the general!: lob 23. 
 v. 14. to 3 3, &Al. 3.4.5-&C ler. 
 
 30. V.5.6. lob, l<i.V.20. 2 I»2 2,d'^. 
 
 Argv- 
 
the Man offmne. 
 
 ArGvment 5. 
 
 Drttwnefrom the [aid fecond generall 
 Propofitiox. 
 
 IF God fparcd not the naturall 
 branches , There is a poflibili- 
 ty, hee will not fpare a fpirituall 
 branch. 
 
 Buc God yfpared not the natu- 
 rall branches* 
 
 Therefore there is a pofiibili- 
 ty, hee will not * fpare a fpirituall 
 branch - 
 
 Anfweretothefaid 5. Argument. 
 
 AS among the naturall bran- 
 ches, fome were IfraeUccor- 
 ding to prornife in the a election of 
 grace; folikewifc are there among 
 the b fpirituall branches: neither of 
 which, as formerly, can fall away, 
 and be cut off*. 
 
 The rcft,as formerly, cannot but 
 fall aw^y. 
 
 47 
 
 y Rormn. 
 ax, aa. 
 
 z Mat.1a.43.: 
 1046. 
 Heb.tf.4,5. 
 & 10.26, a7, 
 
 a83a9.35.3i 
 
 XPCM.J?. 
 
 &2.1. 15.18. 
 
 20«&C. 
 
 aRomlI.5.7. 
 
 &9.17- 
 bMat.24.24i 
 1 Pet, 1.5. 
 
 
 Their 
 
43 
 
 c Reuel.i.f. 
 Ezcc.i8. 27. 
 Rom. ii. 27. 
 
 The vnmAik^ng of 
 Their f aid third getter all Tropojiti- 
 
 OH. "VIZ,, 
 
 THat a fpiriruall branch reject- 
 ed and cut off from the body 
 of Chrift, may bee re-elccled and 
 grafted in againe •, from which are 
 drawnc Arguments z. 
 
 Argvment. i. 
 
 From the [aid thtrd generall Propo- 
 ftiott, 
 
 IE men, hauing left, and fallen 
 from their loue, doe repent, and 
 doe the firft workes, they may be 
 rcttored to their loue againe. 
 
 But men hauing lelr, and fallen 
 from their loue, may c repent, and 
 doe the firft workes. 
 
 Therefore men hauing left and 
 fallen from their loue, may bee a- 
 gaine rcdored to their loue* 
 
 Anfoer 
 
the Mansffinne. 
 
 Anfwer to tbeft'td i . Argument. 
 
 MEn hauing left and fallen 
 from their firft degree of ge- 
 ncrall loue, may, as formerly, re- 
 pent and be reftored to their loue 
 againe. 
 
 Butfuch ashauc left and falkn 
 from their fecond* degree of gene- 
 rail loue, as forrHerly,cannot. 
 
 Argvment J. 
 
 e Drav?ncfr«m the /aid third getter dl 
 
 foptioH, 
 
 IF the fpirittfall branch, as the 
 naturall branch , being cut off 
 may be grafted in againe 5 
 
 Then a man reiected may bee 
 re-cle&ed. 
 
 But thefpirituall branch, as the 
 naturall branch, being cut offynay 
 be <* grafted in againe. 
 
 Therefore a man reieftcd may 
 be re-elected. 
 
 F tAtifaer 
 
 4? 
 
 ilEzech. i.8.2«. 
 
 • 1 ' -* 
 
5° 
 
 The vttmasking °f 
 
 eMac.fi.4f. 
 
 loh.8.n 
 Hcb 6 4.&C. 
 & 1010. 
 
 X PeC.X.2G. 
 
 
 Anfaertothefaid 2. Argument. 
 
 T Hough a naturall branch cut 
 off may bee grafted magunc: 
 yet a fpiritual branch cut off,as for- 
 merly, e cannot 5 neither doc their 
 places fo much as colonrably prouc 
 they can, and therefore in truth 
 need no anlwer. 
 
 frt-yaaiai 
 
 Their fourth generaH Proportion: viz,. 
 
 THataman elected orreieftcd 
 knowes not, neither can know 
 till reparation of the fpirit from trie 
 body oi Bcflr, whether hce (hall m- 
 faeric Heaucn or Hell.- 
 
 Trf>m whence is drawn* this one 
 fokowwg Argument. 
 
 If a man elected may afterwards 
 be cut off, and a man cut off, af- 
 terwards rc-eleded ; rhen man in 
 this life, before ieparation of the 
 fpirit from the body of flefli, doth 
 
 not 
 
t be MAnoffinne. 
 
 51 
 
 Ioh. 15.V.6. 
 
 zPet. 2. v.i. 
 
 pHzcc.18 v.27. 
 
 Rom.ii.Y.as* 
 24. Reu,a.v.j. 
 
 not, neither can know whether he 
 (hall inherit heauenor hell. 
 
 But a man elected may after- 
 wards fall away, bee °cut off, and oEzec r i8.v.2* 
 reiectcd, and afterwards bee P re- 
 elected and grafted in againe. 
 
 Therefore man in this life before 
 fepararion of the fpirit/rom the bo- 
 dy'of flc(h,dorh not, neither can I 
 know , whether hee ihall inherit 
 heaucn or hell. 
 
 Anfaer to the f*id Argument. 
 
 AS Lord,Faith,Loue,Hope,&c. 
 haue diners acceptations, fo 
 hath Election^ i*,.to common gra- 
 ces, to peculiar graces, to <? office, 
 to r glory , fo hath reiection like- 
 wife diuers acceptations ; one ele- 
 cted to office, and fome degree of 
 common priuiledges, as formerly, 
 may bee rctccted , afterwards re- 
 elected. 
 
 One elected to glory and fpcci- 
 all priuiledges , as formerly, can- 
 not be rejected. 
 
 Fa Thcre- 
 
 q 1 Sam. 10. z^i 
 Afts .1.1-6. 17. 
 
 rEphef. 1.4. 
 iTheCz.i3. 
 
The vnm atking of 
 
 j Therefore men elected to glory, 
 men rejected from glory, may and 
 doe know in this lire , as formerly, 
 whether they (liall inherit Heauen 
 orHell,afterthis life is ended. 
 
 I And (o much in anfvver to their 
 foure generall Propofitions and le- 
 uerall Arguments Drawne from 
 the fame. 
 
 i The Inconneniences and groffe abfur- 
 
 dities, naturally without inf or cement 
 
 ijp*'ngf r9 w the (aid generall 
 
 Trofofitiom doe 
 
 follow, 
 
 IF election to glory, as the oppo- 
 fers maintaine,bc in time,viz vp- 
 on the good and euill actions of 
 men done, not before, then it will 
 Rom.9-v.2ct.il. follow that God the Father is letfe 
 wife then the Potter, whoforefees 
 and purpofeth the vfes of each par- 
 ticular velTell before he formes it. 
 
 But God the Father is not \ii\t 
 wife then the Potrer. 
 
 Therefore God the Father fore 
 
 fee! 
 
the Afftn ffffimie. 
 
 fees and purpolech the vfe of each 
 particular creature before hce for- 
 merh ir. 
 
 If one' elected to glory, as the 
 oppoiers maintaine , may after- 
 wards fall away and bee reie&ed : 
 then it will follow that God the fa- 
 ther is vnpowerfull, and fo cannot 
 doe what hee would, and vnfaith 
 full, and fo performes nor what hee 
 promifeth. 
 
 But God hath all power in his 
 hand, and doth what 8 he will,and 
 isalwayesfaithfulland doth what 
 hc h promiieth. 
 
 Therefore one elected ro glory 
 cannot afterwards fall away and be 
 reie&ed. 
 
 If all power be in Gods hands, 
 and that he doth what he will, and 
 if God be faithful! and doth what 
 he promifeth 5 
 
 Then euery creature is preferued 
 bv him, for & in that vfe for which 
 it was created. 
 
 But all power is in Gods hands, 
 and that he doth what he will, and 
 F 5 is 
 
 53 
 
 gGcn.18. v 
 
 Mic 19. v. 
 
 h Ier.3 1 .Y.3 
 
 .14. 
 16. 
 
 Asfol 1, 
 

 54 
 
 Asfol. i. 
 iEzec. 44^.23. 
 
 Ier. 15.V.19. 
 
 Mat, 3, v. 8. & 
 
 7. V. 5. 1<5.1 7 18. 
 
 1 Cor. 11. ii>. 
 1 Ioh. 2. v.29. 
 &3.V.10. 
 Gen. 18. v. 1?. 
 to. 24. 
 
 Luk. 1 v.70 to 
 76. Ioh. 14 16 
 
 20. & 16V2I. 
 
 Efa.59.v.ii.& 
 6o. V.8.9.&C. 
 &6i.v.i.to.d 
 & 66. v. 19. to 
 
 21. 
 
 kPfa.ii6.v.8. 
 
 1 Cor 4. v-4. 
 
 2 Cor- io.v.3. 
 to 6.8c 13.V.8. 
 2 Tim. 4. v.7. 
 8.18. 
 
 iIoh.5.v.X4. 
 Rom.S.v.2.if. 
 
 The vnmaiking of 
 
 isalwayesfaithfull, and performes 
 whachepromilcrh. 
 
 Therefore cuery creature is pre- 
 feruedbyhim, for and in that vie, 
 for which it was created. 
 
 If one whom God the Father 
 hath reie£led from glory, may, as 
 theoppofersmaintaine, beeagaine 
 re-elected ; then it will follow that 
 God is changeable ; but God is not 
 changeable : 
 
 Therefore one whom God hath 
 once reiected from glory, cannot a- 
 gaine be re- elected. 
 
 Ifthatmenin this life doc not, 
 neither can know whether after 
 this life is ended they (hall inhente 
 heauenorhell: 
 
 Then it will follow. that the holy 
 Ghoftgaueafalfe tcftimony to the 
 vnderihnding of the Pen-men of 
 the holy Scriptures, both of the 
 doctrine concerning all in » gene- 
 rall, and of the Doctrine conccrr 
 ning k themfelues in particular. 
 
 Buttheholy Ghofl: gaue a true 
 teftnnonietothe vnderltanding of 
 
 the 
 
the Man tfjinne. 
 
 the Pen-men of the holy Scrip- 
 tures : 
 
 Therefore men in this life doe 
 and may know whether after this 
 life is ended, they (hall inherit hea- 
 ucn or hell. 
 
 If men in this life know not, nei- 
 ther can know whether they mall 
 inheritc heauen or hell alter this 
 life is ended: 
 
 Then it will follow that men in 
 this life doe not,neither can attaine 
 to found comfort. 
 
 But men in this life doe attaine to 
 found comfort: 
 
 Therefore men in this life doe 
 know whether they (hall inherit 
 heauenor hell. 
 
 Ifubeamaxime, that fuch do- 
 ctrines as pleafe the flefli be vn- 
 found: 
 
 Then it will follow, that all do- 
 ctrines againft Predeltinanon as 
 bcfore 3 are vnfound. 
 
 But fuch doctrines as l pleafe the 
 flefli, arc vnfound: 
 
 Therefore all doctrines againft 
 F4 _ Pre- 
 
 55 
 
 As letter 1c. in 
 the former Ar- 
 gument. 
 
 ■ 
 
 Rom. 8 v/7. 
 Gal.4.v.29. 
 & 5.Y.17. 
 
f 6 
 
 Reafons pro. 
 umg that ail do- 
 ctrines brought 
 againftPrede- 
 ftinatiorijas be- 
 fore, pleafethe 
 flefh. 
 
 naGal?. v. 24. 
 Ro.f.v.i.to.tf. 
 &8.V.1.&C. 
 2 Cor. 1 o.v.j. 
 ro.7. 
 &13.V.J.8. 
 
 The vnmafking of 
 
 Predeftmation, arc vnfound. 
 
 That the faid doctrines againft 
 Predeftination doe pleafe the flefli, 
 is apparanc. 
 
 Firft, for that they afcribe ro man 
 an abfolurc power in and of him- 
 felfc tovvorke out his ownefalua- 
 tion. 
 
 Secondly, for that they hide the 
 ccrtaine knowledge of diftin&ion 
 becwecne men that (hall inherit 
 heauen, and men that (lull inherit 
 hell. 
 
 Thirdly, the eafie receipt , and 
 multitude of receiucrs of the (aid 
 doctrines. 
 
 Fourthly and laftly/or that they 
 lull men afleepe in careleile fecuri- 
 tie,keeping them from firming by 
 earneft prayer vnto God for abfo- 
 lute power againft finne and Satan, 
 and from diligent fearch for know- 
 ledge in theScriptures,whereby to 
 fee able to proue their preient con- 
 dition, by comparing the ni worke 
 of the fpirit in the confciertcc, with 
 the teftimonies of that worke, re- 
 corded 
 
the Man offmne. 
 
 corded in holy n Scripture ; for 
 whataduantagethaaian to fearch 
 for that which he beleeueth is not 
 poflible in this life to be found, w*.. 
 knowledge of perpetuall power a- 
 gainftiinne and Satan, and confe- 
 quently of the certain* affurance of 
 his own faluatioiv, contrary where- 
 vnto is truths doclrine,which faith, 
 that the feede of the woman Chnrt 
 Iefus,fhal°bruifetheferpcntshead, 
 deftroy theP workes of Satan , rer 
 maineinthe c iSaints,and r perpetu- 
 ally preferue rhem , and that man 
 without that feede is f vnablc to do 
 any thing; vea Co much as to thinke 
 a good thought, much lede to 
 worke out his owne faluation. 
 
 For that the Saints (kail difcerne 
 and put* difference betweenethe 
 vild and precious, wolues and 
 flicepe, Angels indeed and Angels 
 in mew only. 
 
 For that truth is receiued with 
 much c difficulty, and by a fmall 
 number, which number by the 
 powerofthefpirit through Chrift 
 
 that 
 
 57 
 
 nRom.i5.v^. 
 Heb.4.y 12. 
 
 oGen. 3. iy. 
 
 Gal.3. 1 6. 19. 
 pi lob. 3. v8. 
 
 2 Cpr.4 v.io. 
 
 n.Hcb.a.v.H' 
 qiCor.i;.v.J. 
 
 Rom8.v.9.io. 
 
 11,15. Ioh.14. 
 
 V.17.20. 
 
 1 loh.j.v.9. 
 r Nlat.i.v.n. 
 Luk.z.v.47. c 
 Ioh.i6v.22, 
 Icr.gi.v.3. 
 
 fPhil.2.V.I3. 
 
 * Fol. $4. • 
 tRom.8.v.7« 
 
 Ioh,8.v.4?-&c. 
 
 &7.v. 4 8.AcV 
 
 2.V.I3&7-V. 
 
 5i. 
 
5? 
 
 uProu.LV.j. 
 
 xPfa.n6.i.&c. 
 Luk.2.v^. 
 
 R0.8.V. 4.1?. 
 
 z Tina. 4. r.7.8. 
 
 y 1 Tim.4.v.8. 
 & 6.V.6.7.8. 
 
 z Rem. 8. v. 1 j« 
 *Iob, 14. 16.17. 
 
 8t i6.v.iz. 
 
 Rora J. v.i>J. 
 
 aPfa.i97.&c. 
 & 119^.163, 
 16j.KS7.174. 
 
 bilob,3.y.i4» 
 
 cPhiL4-T.lr. 
 
 The vnmaiking of 
 
 that (rrengthneth them, attaine vn- 
 to it by u digging after it, as men 
 diggc after gold and filuer, and ha- 
 uing found it, doe acknowledge it, 
 to the glory of God, terhfymg the 
 accompli fhment of his promifes 
 in their owac particular pcrfom ; 
 and founding forth his prailes in 
 x thankfull tunes for their manifold 
 deliuerances , continually depen- 
 ding on him as a < hild on his lo- 
 umg& regardful fat hcr,m ful alfu- 
 rancefor y fupply ofallnecellanes 
 concerning this life and that to 
 come, walking on the remaining 
 time of their Pilgrimage, in the 
 power of that Spirit, which fofle- 
 rcth them not to fcare z againe : in 
 ! the ioy of that * holy Gholt, which 
 ! man cannot take away,in that bond 
 joflouetothc a lawes and ftatutcs 
 I oftheLord,and fellow b brethren, 
 j and all the Creatures for the Lords 
 I fake, which cannot be broken. 
 
 In that happiejcondition of con- 
 tentment, in that c eltate wherein 
 the. Lord hath placed them, not 
 
 only 
 
the Man offlnne. 
 
 59 
 
 only feeking their ownc good, but 
 the good of a others alio 3 yea,euen 
 ofcheir e very enemies, continually 
 waiting and longing to fee the re- 
 curnc oftheirLod rro hcauen, ac- 
 cording to the reliunony of the An- 
 gelas he was f feene to go inro hea- 
 uenjthat fo both in s bodies,fo well 
 asm h fpirits, they may liue and 
 raigne with him in glory for euer. 
 
 If yon confider and acknow- 
 ledge Gods wifedome and fore- 
 knowledge, purpofing the end 
 wherefore he made the creatures, 
 before he made them,and the pow- 
 er of God able to preierue the crea- 
 tures to that end for which hee 
 made them, and the vncomforta- 
 blenelfe of theoppo/ers do&rinc, 
 which the whole courfe of mans 
 life, and at the very poynr of death 
 leaues man in doubt whether hee 
 (haJlinherite heauen or hell: you 
 cannot opoofe Gods decree of fpe- 
 ciall election before time-, vocation, 
 fanftification and justification in 
 rime ; perpetuall preferuation of 
 
 them 
 
 dPhiLt.ij.&c. 
 eAd.7 v^o. 
 
 fAftsi.v. 11. 
 gRo8.v.n.23. 
 
 1 Cor. 1 5. %%. 
 hRo.6. v.18.22." 
 
 &7.v.iz.&8. 
 
 2.10. iCor.2. 
 
 v. 16- Gal. 6. 
 
 v.i.Hcb.i2:v. 
 
 22.23,&C. 
 
 1 Tim 4.V.10. 
 
 Rom .8. 19.30. 
 1 Cor.6.11. 
 
6o 
 
 izPet.3.v.i6. 
 
 !kMat4,v.5. 
 
 Ufa. 8. v.i 4. 
 Mat.zi Y.44. 
 Luk.z.v-34 . & 
 20 v J7.18. 
 R0.9.V.32.33. 
 
 The v»maiking of 
 
 them in grace here, in glory here- 
 after; for fo to oppofe, is both to 
 deny God the Fathers wifedome, 
 fore- knowledge & power; Chrift 
 theSonnes faithfulneire,and Chri- 
 ftians comfoftableneife, and todif- 
 i wade preffing to perfection 5 for 
 no man pretfeth further to perfect- 
 on in this life , then his beliefe per- 
 fwadeshimis attainable. 
 
 Therefore of the oppofite Do- 
 clorJr and doctrines beware, and 
 forget not I befeech you carefully 
 to remember, according to the A- 
 poftles'aduice, that in Pauls Epi- 
 ftles are fome things hard to bee 
 vnderftood , which they that are 
 vnlearned and vnftable doe, accor- 
 ding to their father the Diuels 
 k practice, wreft to their owne de- 
 Oruclion: as they doe alfo the o- 
 ther Scriptures. Chriftisaftoneof 
 1 Humbling, and rocke of offence 
 to them that ftumble at the word ; 
 and if euer any did ftumble at the 
 word, none more then the op- 
 pofcrs of fpcciall election before 
 
 time, 
 
the Man offinne. 
 
 6\ 
 
 timCj&c. as formerly appeares. 
 
 And if Antichrift muft bee dif- 
 couered, according to the m Pro- 
 phefie, as who buc Antichrift la- 
 bourethtowithftand : then from 
 tke former collections, k mult 
 needs follow, that the fpirit main- 
 raining the oppofers doctrines , is 
 the fpirit of Antichrift. 
 
 As Chrift is Chrift Hi its n mem- 
 bers : cuen fo Antichrift is Anti- 
 chrift in its ° members. 
 
 As Chrift considered in its mem- 
 bers, are P many; as in the mem- 
 bers of a naturall body : fo Anti- 
 chrift considered in its mejnbers, 
 arelikewifeimany. 
 
 As in the Apoftles times, many 
 of the members of Chrift , were 
 r manifeftcd : fo likcwife were f ma- 
 ny of the members of Antichrift ; 
 by which they knew it was the laft 
 times. 
 
 As at that time the day of Ghrift, 
 viz,, in his brightnelTe , was not at 
 £ hand, tbough its approaching in 
 his members was then feene: 
 
 So 
 
 raaTheCi.v. 
 2.3. 
 
 nEph.i.Y.2i.i3« 
 
 &4. v.13. 15. 
 
 Col. 1. v.i 8. 
 
 &2.V.10.19. . 
 oxThef.2.9.io. J 
 p 1 Cor^ix.v.i2. 
 
 to.iS. 
 
 qiloh. z,v.i8. 
 
 
 r A&sii. vz6. 
 
 1 PetZ.V9.Kfc ! 
 
 1 Cor.6.v.il. 
 Tit.3.v.6. 
 Eph.i.v.f.©". 
 filoh.2.v.i8. 
 
 t2lheC2.v.2. 
 
6z 
 
 ui The£2»v.3. 
 xxC0r.3-v.j3, 
 
 3r*Thefz.T.7. 
 
 z Hcb.i. v.4. 
 
 *Afts2.v-4i. 
 &4- v.32. & 
 iav.4|.&i3. 
 
 V48. 
 
 The vnmasktMg of 
 
 So, neither at that time was the 
 man of finncthefonne of perditi- 
 on, viz.. in his darkenelfe u reuea- 
 led, though its approaching in its 
 members was then leene. 
 
 As 'JAiofes put a x vaile ouer his 
 face , that the Children of Iirael 
 cooJd not fledfaftly looke to the 
 end of chat which is abolifhed, and 
 fo behold,as in a glallc, the glory of 
 Chrift : So Antichnft puts a 1 vaile 
 ouer his face, tha: the world can- 
 not iledfafily looke xo the end of 
 that which mull be abolifhed; and 
 fo behold, as in a glalfe, the iniqui- 
 ty of Ancichrilt, the man of finne, 
 the fonne of perdition, whom the 
 Lord fnaliconlume with the fpirit 
 of his mouth, and defiroy with the 
 brightnelfe of his coraming. 
 
 As (Thrills comming was after 
 the working of God with powers 
 and fignes, and true wonders, in 
 z truth of riphteoufnefTe in them 
 which beleeued,and receiued the 
 loue of the truth, that they might 
 befaued. 
 
 So 
 
the Man off me. 
 
 So Antichrifts comming is after 
 the working of Satan, with power, 
 and fignei, and a lying wonders, 
 and with al! deceiuablenelfeof vn- 
 r'ghteoumetle in them that periih, 
 which receiue not the loue of the 
 truth butbeleeuelies,and cakeplea- 
 furcin vnrighteoufneirc that they 
 might be damned. 
 
 As turning to Chrift takes away 
 thenaturall • vaile from the hearr, 
 by which with open face, as in a 
 glalfc, the glory of the Lord is be- 
 held,ck the beholders changed into 
 the fame image, fro glory to glory, 
 euen as by the Spirit of the Lord. 
 
 So turning from Chrift, cafts a 
 vailevpon the d heart, by which 
 they are changed into the Imageof 
 Antichrift, growing from iniqui- 
 ty to iniquity, euen as by the fpirit 
 of Antichrift, 
 
 As the members of Chrift are 
 manifeftcd before Chrift the head : 
 
 So likewifc are the members of 
 Antichrift before Aatichrift the 
 head, as formerly. 
 
 As 
 
 «3 
 
 a 2 
 
 Tbcf. 
 
 2.V.9. 
 
 b i Thef.z.ii.n, 
 
 ciCor.j.Y.i*. 
 
 17. 
 
 dRom. i.v.n. 
 
 tO. 5 2. 
 
 1 Tim. i.v. 6. 
 19.&4.V. i.a. 
 
 2 Tim. 2 v.i 7. 
 18. &3.v.i.to. 
 14. 
 
<?4 
 
 The vnmAihing of 
 
 As by the members of Chrift 
 growing from grace to grace, from 
 knowledge to knowledge, from 
 verrue to vertue, is dilcouered 
 the manner and neerenetTe of the 
 comming of Chrift their head, 
 in the brightnetfc and fulnelTe ef 
 his glory. 
 
 S o by the members of Antichrift 
 growing from iniquity to iniquity, 
 is difcouered the manner and neer- 
 neiTe of the comming of Antichrift, 
 their head in the fulnelTe of the 
 darkenelTe of his iniquity. 
 
 That the day of Chrift the hesd 
 his approaching in the brightnelTe 
 and fulnelTe of his glory. 
 
 And the reuclation of Antichrift 
 the head, the man of finne, the 
 fonne of perdition , in the fulnelTe 
 of the '"jrkenetfe of his impietie 
 muftcome, is ccrtaine. 
 
 Soitisa<certaine, that as there 
 wasareceiuingof the faith before 
 the miniftery of godlineflc was dif- 
 couered i fo there muft firft come 
 a falling away from the faith , and 
 
 the 
 
 , 
 
tkeMansffimie, 
 
 the myftcry of iniquity , which 
 keepes that man of finne from dif- 
 coiiery,taken out of the way before 
 thattimc. 
 
 A falling away there was in the 
 Apoftles times, in which f many 
 Antichrifts were difcouercd, vtz,. 
 the members of Antichrift $ and 
 yet the Antichrift, viz,, the head, 
 was not then difcouered: which 
 falling away, was not that falling a- 
 way mentioned, z Thef. 2. v. 3 . for 
 that fallmg away was then to come, 
 the other mentioned, i M.i.tMO. 
 paft. Aseucry vifible body hath a 
 roote from whence the members 
 deriue thcinf«lucs,and from whom 
 they take their nourishment i fo 
 hath euery fpirituall body. 
 
 As the fpirituall bodies of Chrift 
 and Antichrift haue the heads or 
 roots,rrooi whence their members 
 are deriued , and by whom nouri- 
 ilied ; fa likewife haue their parti- 
 cular doclrines, directing their 
 members fpcci all heads or rootes, 
 from whence their branches are de~ 
 G riucd, 
 
 *5 
 
 i 1 Ioh.x. v ! 
 
66 
 
 $Coli.v ? . 
 
 Luk.i i.v.49. 
 
 hLuk.24.v.49. 
 
 i Pec i.v.f. 
 ; * Cor-6. v.4.7. 
 
 as fol.x, 
 
 ilerjj.v. 16. 
 1 Cor t. y.jo. 
 Rom.8,r.n. 
 
 The VHmatkincr of 
 
 riued, and by whom they are di- 
 rected. 
 
 The ghead or rooteof rhe do- 
 ctrine of {Thrift, 15 rhc wifedome of 
 God thcFather/oreiccjng and pur- 
 posing, & h power of God theFa- 
 ther in the Son, prderuing accor- 
 ding to his forclighcandpurpofe. 
 
 The head and roote of the do- 
 ctrine of Antichrift, is the wife- 
 dome and power of man : for, to 
 willthefaluationof man, and not 
 faueman, is but the wifedome and 
 power of man; and therefore An- 
 tichrift and Ancichriftiajns God is 
 man. 
 
 One branch deriued from the 
 head or roote of rhe dotfrmesof 
 « Chnft, isihcholinefTc andngh- 
 reoufhe feof Chriftin 'us members. 
 
 In eppofinon therevnro, one 
 branch denued from the head or 
 root of flic doctrines o^ Antichrift, 
 is the holincife and nghtcoufnejfe I 
 ©fman,in and of himielfe. 
 
 A fecond branch from the true j 
 roore, is a remaining and /landing j 
 
the Mctn offmne. 
 
 in a righteous eftate by Sc through 
 k Chritf . 
 
 In oppofirion, a remaining and 
 (landing in a righteous eiiate of 
 themfclttcs. 
 
 A third branch from the true 
 roote, is that he who by regenerati- 
 on is become the Tonne of God, 1 a- 
 bideth for eucr, and to him there is 
 no condemnation. 
 
 In oppofinon,after he is fo borne 
 ofGodandinChriftlefus, he may 
 vtterly fall away and bee condem- 
 ned. 
 
 A fourth branch from the true 
 rbote, that it is m impoflible for 
 thofewho were once enlightened 
 and haue tailed of the heauealy 
 ! gift, and were made partakers of 
 j the holy Gboil, and haue tafted of 
 I the good word of God, and pow- 
 ers of the world to come, if they 
 fdl away,to renew them againe vn- 
 to repentance. 
 
 In oppofirion, thatfuch a one 
 fo fallen away, may bee renewed a- 
 gaine vnto repentance. 
 
 Ga A 
 
 *7 
 
 k Gal.i.v.io. 
 
 loh 17. v.i 1. 
 
 M x i.y.zi. 
 
 x Tirei.4 v.17. 
 
 18. 1 Ioh.^.v.? 
 
 Mat.24.r.24. 
 
 1 Pet. 1. v. 5. 
 1 loh. 8. v.? 5, & 
 
 14.V.16.R0.8. 
 
 v.i. 1.1 1. 1?. 
 
 ilohj.v^. 
 
 Mac. 14. v-24. 
 
 1 Pet. 1. v.?. 
 mHcb.6.v.j.6. 
 
 &io.v.z6.i7. 
 
 2P€t.Z.20.&C 
 
 Mar.iz. 31^32. 
 
68 
 
 nlcr,3i.v.j. 
 loh.13. v. i. 
 &r7.v. 13. 
 
 zTbef.z.v.i<s. 
 
 O 7 loll 4. TI7. 
 
 &a.va$>.&3. 
 v.7. 
 
 Hcb.£. 4,7,6. 
 
 &10. 26.27« 
 2 Pet. 2.Ij.tO 
 
 22.zTim.3. 
 J3-Mat. iz. 
 43.(046, 
 
 7&* vttmaskjng of 
 
 A fife branch from the true root, 
 that hee whom God once loues, he 
 n euer loucs. 
 
 In opposition, thac where God 
 harh once loued, hee afterwards 
 hates. 
 
 A fixe branch from the true root, 
 thac the ionncs of faluation, the 
 fonnes of perdition fliall be known 
 at leaft ro ° chemielues, in this pre- 
 fent world* 
 
 Jn oppofition, that they (hall not 
 be knowne either to themlelues or 
 others in this prefent world 5 and 
 yet fome among them maintaine a 
 power inherent in themfducs, to 
 pardon finnes in others, and to doe 
 workesoffupererrogation, to me- 
 rit for others, befides the full merit 
 for themfelues, and that perfons fo 
 pardoned/o fupererrogating, may 
 afrerwards lofe the benefit of their 
 pardon and workes of fupcrerroga- 
 tion, and fall away and bee dam- 
 ned ; if not this 5 what is gxollc and 
 palpable darknelfe. 
 
 As the members of Chrift and 
 
 _____ «tt 
 
the M*n of fane. 
 
 the members of Antichrift were 
 difcouered in the Apoftles times,io 
 were their branches of do&rine 
 deriued from their heads and 
 roots. 
 
 And as the myftery of <J godli- 
 nellc did begin to workein rheA- 
 poftlcs times in the members of 
 Chrift, towards thedifcouery of 
 Chrift the head, and the root of 
 Chriftian doanne:fo did the r my- 
 ftery of iniquity begin then to 
 worke in the members of Anti- 
 chrift, towards the difcouery of 
 Antichrift the head, and the root 
 of Antichriftian doclrine. 
 
 The firft falling away was from 
 the f branches, of Chriftian do- 
 elrine, thelaft from the roor, vH. 
 the c wife dome and power of God 
 the Father manifefted in his Son. . 
 
 Which laft falling away, is now 
 manifefted in fo generall a manner, 
 as that the foundefl hearted, who 
 wcighesthe difTerenr reafons, and 
 layes them to hearr,do ftagger,and 
 arc ready to fall ; from which I be- 
 G 3 fecch 
 
 £9 
 
 qiCor.z.v.7, 
 Eph.j.v.j. 
 lTim.j.v.i^. 
 Atts 19.V.6. 
 
 riTheCa.r.7. 
 
 f A&iJ.v.i 5*24 
 Gal. 1. v. 6.7.8c 
 3.V.3. i Tim. 
 i.v j. 6 19. 
 2Tim.a.v.i7« 
 i8&?.v.f 8. 
 
 f 2 Tim 4. v. 10. 
 i4.Tit.i.Y.itf. 
 &3.V.16. 
 1 Ioh.i.v.i9.& 
 3 v. 4 ,s6to 
 the end of the 
 Epiftle.x.Iob. 
 Iud4.8-xo.x1* 
 
 tRom.9.v.X3» 
 to 33. 
 
7° 
 
 The vnmaiking of 
 
 feechGodfor Chrift Iefus fakcte 
 preferuetrKm. 
 
 The fall being manifefted ii 
 its time, according to the Pro- 
 phefie; in the next place it is tc 
 I bee expected a reinouall of the \ 
 uj.TheCx. v.6. vaile , viz,, the myrtery of ini 
 quity , which withholdeth th< 
 difcouery of the man of finne 
 the fonne of perdition , and the ap 
 proachof the day of Chriils com 
 ming. 
 
 That this vaile which withhol- 
 deth the difcouery of the man ol 
 finne, the fonne of perdition i: 
 myikry, appears by the ftaggering 
 fpirirs of fuch as deeply queftion 
 the fame: that it is a myftery of ini- 
 quity is manifeft, for that it denici 
 thewifedome of the Father in the 
 Sonne fore-feeing and ptirpofing, 
 and power of the Father in the 
 Sonne, preferuing according to his 
 forefight and purpofe. 
 
 And that this wicked one, after 
 the vaile is taken away, fhall not 
 be confumed and deftroyed with 
 
 any 
 
the Man offinne. 
 
 any worldly * power, but with the 
 fp-.ric of the Lords mouth , and 
 brightneire of his comming, h as 
 man i felt. 
 
 The consideration hereof plain- 
 ly fliewes that God is not onely the 
 God of order in name, but proues 
 himfelfe lb in wifedome and power 
 nunifelted in all his proceeding, 
 whohauing made the world with 
 all things therin contained, among 
 which, formed man in his owne 
 g image, whom he made h Lord & 
 Ruler of the Creatures here on 
 earth , feated his habitation in a 
 choice and peculiar { place of the 
 earth,wherehemade togroweue- 
 ry tree that was pleaiant to fight, 
 and good for foode, the Tree of 
 life alfo in the middeft of the gar- 
 den,and the Tree of knowledge of 
 good and euill, commanding him, 
 laying, of euery Tree of rhe garden 
 thou maid freely eate : but of (he 
 Tree of the knowledge of good & 
 euill, thou mayft not care ; for in 
 the day that thou eateft thereof] 
 ^ G 4. thou' 
 
 7i 
 
 x a Thef 2.v 8. 
 For a carnall 
 fword cannot 
 deftroy a fpiri- 
 tuall power. 
 
 g Gcn.i v. zj. 
 h Geni.v.18. 
 Pfa8.v.4.to8. 
 iGen.2.v.8. 
 
The 'unmasking of 
 
 kRomti.v. -$6. 
 
 Col.i.v.16. 
 
 Heb.i.v.io. 
 
 lGcn. 3. v. 6.7. 
 
 m Gen. 3. v.i J. 
 &c. 
 
 1 
 
 *Gcn.2.v. 17. 
 
 £ph.i.v.i.& 
 
 * v.14. 
 n Gen 3 v. is". 
 
 Iohiv.1.14. 
 oMat.i.v.zo. 
 
 thou flialc furely die,all which God 
 the Father did by his Sonne , and 
 k for his Sonne. After which, man 
 being bur a creature & lefc to him- 
 lelfe, dcuoid of his Creators pro- 
 tection, to try bisowneftrength in 
 mail by temptation, was l ouer- 
 come: and thereby together with 
 all his pofteri.y then in himouer- 
 takenwith the "judgement, and 
 thereupon thruft our of that pecu- 
 liar place in which he was featcd,& 
 through Cherubins and a flaming 
 fword placed at the Eaft end of 
 the garden, and turning euery way, 
 to keepc the way of the Tree of 
 life, was vnable to enter again e, af- 
 ter which fall of man, and expulfi- 
 on out of that Welled place in 
 which hee was feated. 
 
 The fame God and Father, as 
 by his word created the firft Adam, 
 and by his Spirit gaue him a life 
 * temporal 1: 
 
 So the fame God & Father of his 
 n word, by the ° holy Ghoft, crea- 
 ted the fecond Ad(,m,zn<& gaue him 
 
the Man off nne. 
 
 75 
 
 a life p cccrnall j and fo to fome in 
 q loucalifeof r ioy,tofomcin*hate 
 a life of f torment. 
 
 As the firl* &^« was of the 
 earth * earthy, his habitation an 
 "earchly Paradife, his warrantable 
 food earthlv, his cloathing naked 
 jnnocency , his pleafu.res bodily 
 familiarity, the continuance tran- 
 
 fitory ; ■ , 
 
 So the fecond Adam is the Lord 
 from x heauen heauenly, his habi- 
 tation a y heauenly Paradife , his 
 food l heauenly,his cloathing robes 
 of * righteoufnelle , his pleafures 
 * fpirituall familiarity, the continu- 
 ance fr eternity. 
 
 As is the earthy, fuch are they 
 that are earthy. As is the heauenly, 
 fuch are they that are heauenly. 
 
 As in the earthly Paradife, be- 
 ades other things, grew two trees, 
 thetafte of the fruit of the onegaue 
 knowledge of good and cuill ' tem- 
 poral^ thetafte of the other gaue 
 Heb 1 2.11. to 15. b lohn 16. 10.21.22. Rcu.j. I*. lfajr 
 57.T.IO. cGcn.2.17. and 3. v.?. 7.21. 
 v lire 
 
 p 1 lohn?. n. 
 
 lohn 6.48. 
 
 q Rom.?. 5.8. 
 
 to 11. 
 
 1 lob, 4.9.10. 
 r 1 lohn i.i?. 
 
 lohn 10. 28. 
 & 1 6.»i. 
 Rom 8. 10. 
 Mat. J 5.4*- 
 Ifay 35.10. 
 * Rom.9.13. 
 f Mat.15.4rf. 
 Mar.9. 43.44. 
 to 49. 
 Hay 6^.14. 
 t Gen.i.7. 
 j 1 Cor. is".4f» 
 I u Gen.2.8 &c; 
 x lohn 1. 1. 14* 
 & 6. v. 3. 
 1 Cor. 15.47. 
 y Luke 23.43. 
 Reu.1.7. 
 &1I.12. 
 z lohn £.17. 
 * Reu.7.9. 
 &i5-rf. 
 & 19 8. 
 aReu.i^.i&c 
 
d Gen.2.9. 
 
 8:3.22. 
 c Reu.2.7 
 f Mat.12.31. 
 
 g Mat.2y.46. 
 
 hlohn 14.16,17 
 
 Rom.f. 5. 
 i Heb.tf4.t0 7 
 
 St io.i9' 
 
 k Ifay.30. 41. 
 
 1 Sam.3. 
 
 Icremyso.*" 
 
 Afts 9-4 
 1 Rom.2.i4 
 
 Ads 16 7 
 m Heb.i.T,2 
 n Mat.a8.1p.20 
 
 The vnmasking of 
 
 life d euerlafting : So likewife in the 
 e hcauenly Paradife, befides other 
 things, growes two f trees, the taftc 
 of the one giues knowledge of an 
 euerlafting % good,of an euerlafting 
 euill 5 the talk of the other giues 
 polTeflion of an euerlafting life of 
 h ioy, of an euerlafting life of 'tor- 
 ment. 
 
 As from tafting the tree of 
 knowledge of good and euill tem- 
 poral!, and tree of life euerlafting 
 growing in the earthly Paradife 
 tnnGtory, Adam was forbidden by 
 God the Father 5 fo ro tafte of the 
 trecof knowledge of an euerlafting 
 good, of an euerlafting euill, of the 
 tree of life euerlafting. growing in 
 the heauenly Paradife, Adam and 
 all his pofterity, was, are, and fliall 
 be inuited by Chrift Iefus, either 
 immediatly by k voice or J fpirir,or 
 mediatly by his M Prophets, him- 
 felfeinnperfon, or Apoftles after- 
 wards,&c. 
 
 As ro the firft; Adam, and in him 
 all bis pofterity, was giuen a Law 
 
 p rem- 
 
temporally!! e tranfgreflion wher- 
 of accompanied wiih a temporall 
 death, which death was twofold, 
 firft in the p fpirit of his mind indif- 
 ferently called 1 knowledge, r vn- 
 derftanding, which transformed 
 him from the { Image of God in 
 which hee was made; into thel- 
 mage of a c beaft, through which 
 he loft that wonted louing prefence 
 and comfortable familiarity of his 
 Creator, and that u prefently vpon 
 his tranigreflon. Secondly, death 
 of body, which transformed him 
 from the image of a man into the 
 image of the x e3rtb,the bafeft crea- 
 ture,through which he loft the fru- 
 ition of his fellow creatures, and fo 
 both in body and fpitit, both in 
 life and death, became like the ba- 
 feft creature. 
 
 So to the fecond e^<aW,and all 
 reftored to life by him, is giuena 
 y Law eternall ; the tranfgreffion 
 whereof is accompanied with a 
 death eternall 3 which likewife is 
 twofold. 
 
 Firft, 
 
 oGcn.1.17. 
 Eph.2.i. 
 &5.I4- 
 
 p Eph.z.l. & 
 
 4*3- 
 
 lhil.1.27 
 
 Pfal 51.10. 
 
 lob 3 2 8. 
 
 lohnj.O. 
 Rom, 2. 19. 
 q Col. 3. 10. 
 
 Pro.2.d; 
 
 Dau.1.17 
 
 &2.U. 
 
 riiiiy 44.18.19 
 Luke 24 V. 15* 
 45- 
 
 f Gen. 1. 17 
 Col. 3. 10. 
 
 t Pld.49.20. 
 
 u Gen. 3. 8,9,1° 
 
 x Gen.3 i9« 
 
 y Marke: 5. 
 Mat 5. 8.10. 
 11. u. 
 
 Luke 1 3.35. 
 Ph1l3.18.19. 
 2Thef.i.7> 
 8,9. 
 
7* 
 
 t. Rom. i.2i. to 
 
 Eph.4 18,19. 
 * iv!at 12.43. 
 
 Heb.6.4J 6. 
 
 Si.io.z6. 
 
 2 Pec.21.20. 
 aReu.13.11. 
 
 12.&C 
 b Reu.zQ.io. 
 Mat-7. 1 j. 
 
 & 24.rx.23. 24 
 
 j Cor. 11. 13. 
 
 14.15. 
 aPet.2.r.2. 
 
 I4. 1 5. tO 14. 
 
 Iud4.ro iO. 
 
 * Ifay^6i4. 
 
 *Reu.2o.i2. 
 to j j. 
 
 o Cen.x.31. 
 
 The vnrnatktug of 
 
 Firft, in the fpinr of the m/nd, 
 the x vnderftandmg, which tranf- 
 formeth him from the *enlightned 
 image of Chrift, into the darkned 
 image of Antichrift, the * fecond 
 bcaft ; which executes the power 
 of the firft, and fo b ioynes'with the 
 falfe Prophet. Through which he 
 doch lofe that wonted loumg pre- 
 fence, and comfortable familiarity 
 of Chrift his Redeemer, and Chri- 
 ftians redeemed ; and fo becomes 
 more bafe then thofe which yet re- 
 rnainevnder the firftdeaih, tranf 
 formed into the image of the firft 
 beaft, and fo both in body and (pi- 
 rir, life and deaths become no leifc 
 bale then the bafeit ;yeainafhort 
 fpace they become an * abhorring 
 to all flefh. 
 
 Secondly, death in the * frame 
 of the outward man, after thegenc- 
 rallrefurrcftion. 
 
 As all creatures in generall,toge- 
 ther with the firft Adam, did par- 
 take of Gods ° goodneire, in their 
 pure and vndefilcd naturals, Ad*.m 
 onely 
 
the Man offmne. 
 
 onely in Pfpeciall ;firft,in refpeft of 
 image, lecondly, in reipect of his 
 <l habitation. 
 
 So ail mankind in generall, to- 
 gether with the fecond v£*W,haue, 
 doe, or in fome fort ihall partake of 
 Godsgoodnelle, in their pure and 
 yndefiled r spirituals, the elecl: one- 
 ly in f Ipecull ; firft, in refpeft of 
 cheir right by promife whereof the 
 holy Ghoft doth l allure them : fe- 
 condly , m refpeft of the u place 
 wherein they mall euer enioy them: 
 And fo much holy Scripture plain- 
 ly witneireth, as the fir ft Adtmvtzs 
 made aliuing x foule, endued with 
 vnderftanding, by which he knew 
 hi4 Creator as a louing Father, and 
 fo enioyed him as a child his natu- 
 ral! Father before his tranfgrefllon, 
 afterwards as a feucre Y Iudge,as 
 doth a difobedient child his fome- 
 times leuing father : As a childe, 
 though punifliment by his father 
 thrcatnedt© be inflicted vpon his 
 difobedience, knowes notthecuill 
 thereof, till vpon his difobedience 
 
 he 
 
 77 ! 
 
 p Gen.L2tf.27. 
 
 q Geax.15.1tf. 
 
 r Rom. j. 18. 
 1 Cor. 15,22. 
 iCor.5.14; 
 Col 1 .10. 
 
 1 Titu.x.tf, 
 Hcb.a.9& 6. 
 4.*. & 10.26. 
 
 2 Pet. x to.. 
 Mat. 1243. 
 
 f Gal.3.v 9.14. 
 
 itf 17.1829. 
 
 Aftsx39. 
 
 iTim ; 4.lo. 
 tI0hn14.ltf.i7 
 
 Rorn.S.2.1 5. 
 u Heb.i2.v.xx. 
 
 to 25. * 
 x Gen.2.7. 
 
 y Gea3.io.i5. 
 to 24. 
 
78 
 
 The vnmtukjng of 
 
 z Gen. 3. £.7. 
 
 1 0.2 s. 
 
 * Gen.3.j.*2. 
 
 a Gen 3.7.8: 
 io.ij. 
 
 Gen. 3,21. 
 
 As fol. 73.1et. 
 r.U 
 
 he feelc the (mart thereof: So Adam 
 though punifhmenc threaded by 
 God, his louing Father, to be infli- 
 cted vpon his difobediencc T knew 
 not the euill thereof till vpon his 
 difobedience he felt the fmart there- 
 of: before hee knew nothing but 
 good, * afterwards good and euill, 
 the enioying of which good hee 
 a loftjthe fruition of which euih hee 
 found. 
 
 Butthefecond isidam, though 
 heneuer did euill, yet knew euill 
 before euer he felt the fmart there- 
 of, and afterwards did vr.dergoe 
 the piinilhment of all the euii* of 
 tRe firft tranfgreflion, andtl>ereby 
 re&ored, and will rcflore the firft 
 &^<a»anda)lhi$ pofrer'ty, asbe- 
 fore,bothin bodies and*fpirirs to 
 life agame ; * whereof, as before, 
 fome to a life of ioy, others to a life 
 offorrow. 
 
 As the firft Adam % vpon his 
 creation, being lefr to himfelfe de- 
 uoid of his Creators protection; 
 was by the deuiH, appearing in the 
 
 fliapeji 
 
the Man offrmt. 
 
 (hape of a c beaft,drawne into tranf- 
 greuion of the Law temporall $ So 
 hkewife of that number reftored by 
 thefecond Adam, fome being left 
 to tbemlelues, deuoid of their re- 
 ftorers protection; are by the deuill 
 * immediatly,or by his instruments 
 dmediatly drawnc into tranfgrefli- 
 on of the Law etcrnall, and fo e to- 
 gether with the falfe Prophet, vn- 
 dergoe the curfe cternall 5 others fo 
 reftored, protected by their refto- 
 rer,togerher with their reftorer, are 
 f preierued in obedience to the faid 
 Law eternall, and with their refto- 
 rer, enioy thebleflings eternall. 
 
 Hence is feene the glorious order 
 of Gods proccediugs,f /^..firft fore- 
 feeing and purpofing what to doe: 
 Secondly, by way of prophefie 
 forefliewing that purpofc:Thirdly, 
 according to forefight , purpofe, 
 and prophefie, manifeftwg that 
 forefight, and purpofe to the fonnes 
 of men: The confidcration hereof 
 made the Apotllero cfy outlaying, 
 Oh the depth of the riches both of the 
 
 mfe* 
 
 79 
 
 c Gea.3.4, 
 
 * 2 Sam. J7.*3 , 
 Luke 21.3. 
 
 d John 13.27. 
 
 Mat.i 2.43,44, 
 
 45 &7-V.1J. 
 
 & 24.V.24. 
 
 I Cor.11.13 
 
 1415. 
 
 i Pet. 2 v. 1.2. 
 
 13.ro 22. 
 c Rcu,i9?.o. 
 
 &20 y.io.&c 
 f Asfol.i.ltt.f. 
 
. 8o 
 Rom.11.33. 
 
 Rom. 8. 28, 
 29,30. 
 iCoccm 1. 
 
 The vrnn/utyngof 
 
 veifedome and knowledge of God, fcorv 
 vnftatcbabte are his t*tdgements ) And 
 his ivates paft finding out J 
 
 And fo much in anfvv'cr ro the 
 feuerall arguments brought againit 
 the do&rine of Predeitination and 
 free Election of a cerraine number 
 before time 5 vocation , fanctifica- 
 tion, and Justification of the lame 
 number in time ; preferuation of 
 them eternally in the fame condi- 
 tion both here and hereafter. And 
 condemnation of a cerraine num- 
 ber before time, fitted to deOrucli- 
 on in rimc,referuation of them cterr 
 nally in the fame condition both 
 here and hereafter. Which I defire 
 (for that it is a point of the greaieft 
 weight, and in the highelt degree 
 concern es Gods glory, for it cals 
 his wifedome, power and truth,' as 
 formerly, in qucftion) may be with 
 care and confeience confidered, 
 and thereupon alTcnted vnto with 
 a publike manifestation, carting off 
 and renouncing all by-reipect$ 
 tending to the fatisfying of the 
 
 flcfli, 
 
the M4n ofjinne, 
 
 flefti, vvhich h humane wifdomc 
 teacheth, and wholly ayming at 
 Gods * glory, and Toules faluanon, 
 theonely and alone refpeft tending 
 to the ipirits fansfaclion , which 
 hcauenly wifdome teacheth: which 
 that wee may doe, I befeech God 
 for Chrift Iefus fake to grant: to 
 whom with the. holy Spirit bee 
 afcr bed all the glory. 
 
 Let vs I befeech you, labour to 
 reconcile Scriptures of fceming dif- 
 ferences, that fo thereby wee who 
 differ in iudgemenr and practice 
 I may be reconciled both in judge- 
 ment and practice ; otherwife, left 
 by miracle it cannot bee , for all 
 ground their judgement and pra- 
 ctice vpon Scripture,and by Scrip- 
 ture labour to maintainethe fame; 
 and all Scripture, all confeife, is 
 giuenby a mfpiration of God, and 
 came not by the will of man, but 
 holy men of God b fpake as they 
 were moued by the holy Choft ; 
 and therefore all Scripture is like 
 credible, by what feparation foeuer 
 H cyted. 
 
 81 ' 
 h i Cor. i. io.li 
 
 & l.Y 4/3. 
 
 & 3. v. 18.19. 
 reade thefe 
 Chapters 
 thorovv. 
 t 1 Corj.31. 
 
 a iTun.j.itf. 
 b i Pet.z.zo.at 
 
Si 
 
 c i Cor.i.ix. 
 & 3-V.4.J. 
 
 hlThef.^23. 
 i aCor.4.16. 
 
 k Afls2.v.i3, 
 
 14,15.21. 
 23,36. 
 
 1 Aas 2.37. 
 
 m A»fts 241 &c 
 i r. Got. 6.1 1. 
 
 .Ro'm.5. i.&c. 
 ... Ads \5.24. 
 
 v.30. 
 -R in. 1. 11. 
 x : mi.i.44- 
 
 1 Ioh.2,i8;i«i 
 
 The vnmatkingof 
 
 cyted, and of like power to per- 
 jfwade, and nil Scriptures reconci- 
 led, the different efteeme of the 
 fpcaker, as c heretofore fo novv ca- 
 ries away the affection of the hea- 
 rer, and hence growcs the diuers 
 kindes of reparation. In which la- 
 bour of reconcilement let v» in the 
 firit place conifer the diftinclion 
 of man in particular, according to 
 h itfrparcsyw'*.. body, fo«le, and fpi- 
 rit, life, fenfe, and reafon,or vnder- 
 ftanding, 1 inward and outward 
 man. 
 
 In the fecond place the difiinftv- 
 on of men in gencrall, according 
 to their feuerall eftates and condi- 
 tions : viz. k blinded Pharifes, l en- 
 lightned pcnetenciaries, fanttifled, 
 iurtifled m Chriftians, n Apoftatc 
 Anticbriftians 5 Refembling Ifracl 
 in /Egypt, Ifrael in the Wilder- 
 nefle, Ifrael in Canaan, Ifrael apo- 
 flate ; gathering and applying to 
 each part of man in particular, to 
 each eftate and condition of men in 
 generall its proper Scriptures 5 and 
 
 fo 
 
the Man offime» 
 
 fo doing is a*diuiding of the word 
 aright. 
 
 In the third place, the diucrs ac- 
 ceptations of one and the fame 
 word : for inftance (God.) 
 
 ii-l 
 
 * iTim.x.15, 
 
 Goi\ taken for the > the< P Sonne, 
 ^pcrfon of ^ 
 
 q Man. 
 
 Cr**-C fometitnes 
 tor j taken for 
 
 tor f foaof 
 
 ° Father, I o Iohn8^*. 
 
 1 Tim.j.n. 
 &6 13. 
 
 q Exod.7.1, 
 
 r Gen 1.16, 
 f C0L1. t$,i6. 
 1 1 Cor.4.15* 
 
 &U*i.W "1 r U F* tncr > u Mat.iM4. 
 
 fometimes-J T Marteia-ji. 
 
 _ , j taken ror> C, JL C „„ 
 ^<thc per- ^hc^Sonne, 
 
 fonof j £c M an. 
 
 Hi 
 
 . x Man. 
 father 
 
y John 8.42. 
 
 'Bcb.it.6. 
 lCor.4.if. 
 i Iohm.13. 
 
 a E ph. 2.4. to 
 
 9.30.32. 
 
 Tit. 5. 4.107. 
 bAdss. .0. 31. 
 
 Tit 1.4^.3.6. 
 c lames 5. zo. 
 
 Dan. 1 2.3. 
 d 1 Cor 4.1 J. 
 
 Hebi.3. 
 
 c 1 Tim.4.10. 
 
 ^.fomc- 
 
 Fa- 
 
 The vnmaskingcf 
 
 ["FfrftyPcr- 
 fon, • 
 
 J Second 
 *Perfon, 
 
 ta -£theJ*P<?rfonof 
 
 ■ ken for 
 
 Man, & 
 for that 
 Perfon 
 man di- 
 
 ta uerswaics 
 
 IMometimesT C ' F atn «> 
 taken for f, }. r 
 j the perfon ^ thc y Sonne, 
 
 I- 1 wMan. 
 fomctimes for the * Gofpel. 
 C* Common, 
 
 tr 1 of 
 
 Salnation fometimes « 
 
 '« Peculiar. 
 
 Man 
 
t he Man of fume. 
 
 /fomc- 
 ,. Yimes 
 Mm >aken 
 
 (for 
 
 h Spirituall 
 man. 
 
 {•TerreftriaU. 
 iCclcftull 
 
 Chrift k <^nfifting of the 
 
 nature of God. 
 Chrift confifting of the na- 
 ture of 1 man. 
 Chrift confifting of the na- 
 ture m of God and man. 
 A n Congregation confi- 
 1 5 fting Chriftianitie oncly. 
 ^Chriftians indeed. 
 
 3*2 
 
 AKom.7. 18.23, 
 
 *4j*J. 
 x Cor 4.io« 
 gRorai.7.*2,,»J 
 
 2 Cor. 4, \6 t 
 Eph^io". 
 
 hiCor.2.14,15 
 
 ilC0r.1J.40. 
 
 k 1 Cor.x j. 
 
 44.45. 
 1 1 Cor.if. 
 
 44i4f« 
 
 n iCor.io.17" 
 
 o 1 Con6.i*.<9 
 Eph,f.jO»Jij3 a 
 
 Hj 
 
 Fkfi 
 
u 
 
 f Mat.z7.2f . 
 
 q i Cor.r.ijt 
 GaLi.iV. 
 
 i Eph. 2.3«w 
 fGal.3.3. 
 
 c Iohn*. i?,»c. 
 [ u Iohii i.ti. 
 
 x iCor.'tf.iy. 
 fy I«hn i*.ii. 
 * I*kn |.f. 
 
 V4-1 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 Thevmwvk&tgif 
 
 "Thenaturall body of Chrift, 
 which was from the earth, 
 confiding of the flefh of 
 the P Virgin. 
 
 Naturall 1 man. 
 
 r Chriftians. 
 
 f Carnall ordinances of pu- 
 „ rifying. 
 
 Tcn»U t \ times' 
 Cfor 
 
 ^fotne- 
 2?»t*,<times 
 cfor 
 
 The r materiall 
 Temple. 
 
 The "particular 
 Temple of 
 Chriits body. 
 
 .x Chriftians. 
 
 7 Naturall. 
 
 * Spiritual!. 
 
 *Brui 
 
the Man offime. 
 
 "Spirituall bread which came 
 downe from * heauen. 
 
 That which doth a nourifli 
 mans naturall body. 
 
 
 g b Spoiles which men take in 
 S warres. 
 
 S'< 
 
 c Affliction by imprifonment, 
 ' or other adueriities/ 
 
 d Miracles which Chrift did* 
 
 e Corruption of fmne. 
 
 J Sincerity and truth. 
 
 s Naturall. 
 
 h Spirituall. 
 
 1 Naturall, 
 
 Light, fornetimes for 
 
 D*t-S f0me " l 
 rr^ < times > « 
 
 j C k Spirituall. 
 H4 Death, 
 
 87 
 
 a Deur.8.3. 
 Mac 4.4, 
 
 b Numb.14.13. 
 Reu.19.tj.18. 
 
 c 1 King. 2s. »2 7. 
 Pfal.80.5f. 
 
 lfay 30,20. 
 
 d Mat.15.2j, 
 26,17. 
 
 e Mat.17. 11,12 
 k Cor. 5.7. 
 
 f iCor.58, ' 
 
 g Iam.L3.15. 
 
 h 1 Cor.4.f . 
 h>hn3.i9. 
 Eph.J.I5^ 
 
 i Gen.1.2. 
 
 kAfts 26.18. 
 
88 
 
 * Gen 2.17. 
 Eph.i.i, 
 
 &5-M- 
 m z Sam 1,4. i 
 
 n Iud.12. 
 Reu.10.14. 
 
 o Mat. 1 0.3 9. 
 lob 10.1. 
 
 p Eph.5.14. 
 
 qlohn6.47.j1 
 
 The vnmtoking of 
 
 f foiBC- 
 
 ytimcs 
 
 ©«»*, J cem -. 
 
 % poral, 
 
 'Spiritual, 
 
 l 
 
 Sometimes B eternal). 
 
 rfome-s /"Natural!. 
 \tirnes ( . j 
 
 Life J lcm ' \ / 
 
 ' ^poral. / \P Spirituall. 
 
 / 
 
 Sometimes <i eternal!. 
 
 Hearing, 
 
 rMacTjtoiT, Seeing, /*- f r N~turall. 
 
 aa.i«,b ._An IfomcnmesN 
 
 Aft.i6.iS. 
 
 
 and all 
 
 ochcr 
 
 fenfes, 
 
 taken for 
 
 r Spirituall. 
 
 Confci- 
 
the Man efjime. 
 
 fonfeience £ an cuill f Confciencc. 
 fome- Ja wcakc ' Confciencc. 
 times ta-}a good "Confciencc 
 ken for, C a feared * Confciencc 
 
 Predefiina- O Saluation. 
 tion fome-^ 
 times to £* Condemnation. 
 
 Eleftitu r* Office and common 
 fame- 2 Priuiledges. 
 times to C* Glory. 
 
 Voctuin r b Office and common 
 Tome- < Priuiledges. 
 times to i c Glory. 
 
 lufoficati- ;#<* Office, 
 on fome- ^ e Chnflianity, 
 times in %J Hypocniie. 
 
 v s Office or common 
 S*ffr*-\ Priui i e dg«. 
 
 * h Rightcot>ineiTc. 
 * Mcatc 
 
 times for 
 
 Rrghn* 
 
 
 %9 
 
 lHeb.io.3i. 
 
 tiCor8.f. ii 
 U iPet^io" 
 
 x iTira.4 i-x. 
 
 y Rom.g.i?,*^ 
 z : Ptt.x 8. 
 
 iPcc.a.Xi. 
 
 luu.4. 
 
 * 1 Sam. 10, 24. 
 Adsi. i6,i7. 
 
 a Eph,i4. 
 iThcfz.13. 
 
 bAfts 1,16,17. 
 
 e Aftsa.39.4i. 
 
 d Mae. 1,1 p. 
 
 c Rom.4.z5T. 
 
 fProu.30.12. 
 
 Iohr>3z.i» 
 
 gExed.39.44. 
 
 h iCer.c.if. 
 i 1 Tira,4.3^,f 
 
k Ezek.18.26. 
 
 Mac 5, 20. 
 liPet.4.18. 
 
 mReiU3S. 
 
 Gcn.17.5. 
 
 A&S9.15. 
 n Mat. 17. 50. 
 
 Gen.ZLi.13.1S 
 
 A&.9. 18,^9, 10 
 o&c.A$fol,32. 
 
 u Tit. 1.4. 
 xTiti.l. 
 
 , y As fol. 40. 
 
 letter ki 
 (lI0bS.13.l4. 
 
 & 11.20. 
 
 Col. 1. 23. 
 
 Heb.3.6 
 a Tic. 3.7. 
 
 1 Pet 1.3. 
 
 Hcb.{.ii.i?» 
 
 The vxmasking of 
 
 RigbpeoHfne/ C k Pharifaicall, 
 fometimes < 
 taken for t'Chriftian. 
 
 Time,(omc:imc f m God, 
 it is taken as m< 
 account with v n Man. 
 
 f <» Knowledge, 
 
 ^ Belecfe, 
 
 i Gofpell. 
 
 r The gift of working Mi- 
 racles. 
 
 f The worke of Obedi- 
 ence, 
 
 t The Promifc. 
 
 u Common faith , viz. ge- 
 nerall. 
 
 x Speciall faith,™*, the faith 
 of the Elect. 
 
 LoueSom-C 7 Genwall. 
 times ta-«f 
 ken for C Speciall. 
 
 H*pe,(om-C * Vncertaine. 
 times ta-< 
 ken for C* Certaine. 
 
 Re* 
 
theManoffintu. 
 
 Redemfti- r Temporall, 
 w/ornc- } Spiritual!, 
 
 times ta- ^Generall, 
 
 ken for £Spcciall. 
 
 CiremrnifimSom-T f Flcflj, 
 times it is takcn^ g jj arfl ^ 
 for Circumcifi- V . . 
 onofthc ^Hcitc 
 
 Saptifmt, forn- f h Water, 
 times taken for< h The holy 
 Baptifracof v Ghoft. 
 
 Each acceptation rooftly vndcr- 
 i\ood by its adiunfts. 
 
 As one word hath diuers accep- 
 tations ; fo one acceptation is fee 
 forth by diuers words. 
 
 *r 
 
 A* f ol a& 
 
 fGen« X7.ii;t© 
 
 15. 
 gler. 9.jrf. 
 
 A&S7..5U 
 Rom. x»i?<> 
 
9*v 
 
 aloh. 10.17. 
 
 bloh.15.1. 
 
 c 1 Cer.io;4, 
 
 dloh.1.29. 
 Reu.5.6. 
 
 cReu.J.f. 
 f Ioh 14. 6. 
 
 t m 11.. , ' " 
 
 C 
 
 
 e 
 
 •I. 
 
 u 
 
 E 
 
 The vrnnaskjng of 
 
 For infiance. 
 
 5 God 7 from his Na- 
 
 2 Man $ tures. 
 
 Sonne of \ 
 
 God, / from his Dc- 
 
 Sonne of r fcent. 
 
 < > man, ) 
 
 I * Redeemer, 
 
 ^Sauiour, 
 
 ',. •. * (from his Of 
 Medutor, > c 
 . : , r I ace. 
 intercellor, 
 
 Shephcard, 
 
 f a a Doorc. 
 a b Vine, 
 a ''Rocke. 
 a d Lambe. 
 a e Lyon. 
 
 Andthofc 
 > from his 
 properties. 
 
 a* Way, 
 Truth, 
 Life. 
 
 y 
 
 As 
 
the Man offinne. 
 
 As whole man confifts of an in- 
 ward and outward man, of inward 
 and outward qualities of discer- 
 ning* and the whole k Law of an 
 inward and outward, of a natural! 
 and fpirituall interpretation,- of an 
 inward and outward rrantgreffion: 
 So doe all other Scriptures. 
 
 And fo much the very letter of 
 Scripture comparing ] fpirituall 
 with fpirituall, naturall with natu- 
 rall, one m place with another (as 
 formerly^ plainly teach eth. 
 
 ThecarelelTecofideration wher- 
 of, is the fubordinate caufe of fo 
 many diuifions in iudgcrnent,fepa- 
 rations in practice : as not onely in 
 the former particulars doth ap- 
 peare; but alio in thefe following, 
 and many others. 
 
 For inftance, touching the fup- 
 pofed reall prcfence in 'the Lords 
 n Supper; as Chrift,fpeakingof the 
 new birth, *Nichodemtes conceiued 
 Chrifl meant a ° naturall birth, as 
 appeareth by his anfwere, faying ; 
 How can a man bee borne againe 
 
 when 
 
 1 ' i 1 »^«»— ^* 
 
 93 
 
 kExod.3i.Yj8. 
 Deut, 3 1,9.10 
 i4&ti. 1&.19 
 10. Rom. 7. 8. 
 9.14 & 8. a. to 
 1 5. Mac. if. 
 18. 19. . Cor. 
 3 6. 1 Ctr.i.14 
 Luk.24.i-:. 
 
 liCor.t. rj. 
 
 mMat i^.r*. 
 with Luk. 8,18. 
 
 nMzt.16.26.27 
 o Ioh.3. v.$. 
 
P4 
 
 21. 
 
 <jI0h.63j.f2. 
 
 rIoh,rf>4*-7i* 
 
 Thev*maikj»g<f 
 
 when he is old ? can hee cncer the 
 fecond time into his Mothers 
 wombe, and be borne againci And 
 Chriftfpeakingof the Temple of 
 hisP body, faying; I will deftroy 
 this Temple, and in three dayes I 
 will raife it vp : the Iewes bclceued 
 he meant the Temple of Ierufalem, 
 asappeareth by their anfwer, fay- 
 ing ; Forty and fixe yeares was this 
 Temple in building, and wilt thou 
 reare it vp in three dayes ? 
 
 And Chrift fpeakingof the fpi- 
 rituall bread which carac downe 
 from Hcaucn faying; the Bread of 
 God is he which commeth downe 
 from i Heauen,and gtueth life vnto 
 I the world : I am that bread of life; 
 the Bread which I giue is my flefli: 
 the Iewes beleeued hee m*tnt his 
 naturall body, which was flelh of 
 he Virgin*, that came downe from 
 Heauen, asappeareth by their an- 
 fwer, faying; Is not this Ielus$ the 
 fonne of lofepb, whofe mother wee 
 know, how is it then that hee faith 
 I came downe from Heauen? The 
 
 Bread 
 
the Man offtnne. 
 
 Bread which I fhal giuc is my flerti, 
 which I will giue for the life of che 
 world : the lewes beleeucd hee 
 meant a naturall eating, as appca- 
 reth by their anfwer, faying ; How 
 can this man giue ys his flefli to* 
 eatef 
 
 So Chrift at his laft Supper, 
 fpeaking of his fpirituall Bodie, fpi- 
 ritually vnderftood, faying ; This 
 is my Body which h fgiuen for 
 you; This Cup is the new Tene- 
 ment in my blood , which is flied 
 for you : many doe beleeue he in- 
 tended that Body of Bread and 
 Wine, after the wordes of blefling 
 deliuered , is really , fubftantially 
 difcernabletoallthe eaters of that 
 Bread fo.blefled, the very body of 
 Chrift which was hangcd,& bloud 
 which was flied vpon the CroiTe; 
 who, by ib faying, deny the very 
 words ofChrift before his paflion, 
 faying; This is my Body which is 
 giucn for you ; This is my Blood 
 which is flied for you : at which 
 time his naturall Body was not gi- 
 
 uen 
 
 95 
 
 fMata*.26, 
 
 Chrift fpeaking 
 of the leauen of 
 falfe do&rine, 
 the Apoftle* 
 vnderftood of 
 the leauen of 
 hrea&Macil. 
 

 9 c 
 
 cRora.4*v.X7. 
 
 uGcn.i7.v.5» 
 
 
 x!oh.6.v.i7. 
 
 yMat.ij.v.17. 
 
 The vnmafktMg of 
 
 wen, nor natural! blood (hed,other- 
 wifc then Afotham (accordmgto 
 Gods manner ot fpeakmg, c calhng 
 thofe things thar be not as though 
 they were > was a Father of many 
 Nations, before tslhraham or his 
 feede were, or u had a Nation : and 
 if in that fenfe they take Chrilte 
 words, it makes nothing for them ; 
 for in that fenfe C hrill muft call 
 that his Body which was not his 
 Bod* ; and fo cucry way it makes 
 againrttbem, and euery way they 
 manifeftthemfelues Antichnftian ; 
 witnetfe likewife thefe following 
 reafons drawne from holy Scrip- 
 ture, 
 
 The meate which Chrift meant, 
 * endured toeuerlaftinglife. 
 
 But that Body broken, and 
 Blood Hied in the Supper endureth 
 not to cuerlafting life ; for it goeth 
 into the belly, and is call: out into 
 the 7 draught: 
 
 Therefore that Body broken, 
 and blood Hied in the Supper, is 
 not that meat which Chrift meant. 
 
 The 
 
 
V t be Man offime. 
 
 97 
 
 The Bread which Chrift meant 
 is the Bread of God , which came 
 downe from 7 Heauen : 
 
 But the Bread in the Lords Sup- 
 per came from the earth : 
 
 Thcrforc the Bread in the Lords 
 S'ippcr is not the Bread wjiich 
 Chriit mcanr. 
 
 The Bread which Chrift mea- 
 nerh, x giuethlifevnto the world: 
 
 But the Bread in the Lords Sup- 
 per, giueth not life vnto the world; 
 for that Bread is a Creature , and 
 the Creature cannot giue life, it is 
 the Creator . onely that giueth 
 life: 
 
 Therefore that Bread and Body 
 in the Lords Supper, is not that 
 Bread and Body which Chrift 
 meant. 
 
 He who eateth that Body which 
 Chrift meant, (hall not dye, but 
 * line for cuer: 
 
 Buc many who eate of the Bread 
 in the Lords Supper,do dicjwhere- 
 of fome eternally, others tempo- 
 rally: 
 
 I Thejce- 
 
 y Ioh.tf.v.jj, 
 So. 
 
 z Ioh.$.y.J3« 
 
 a bahntf.Vtfo. 
 
9* 
 
 Ieba&f.fi- 
 
 56. 
 
 Math.i6.2y, 
 
 otf.Mar.14. 
 lj.Luk.ia. 
 I4.» «• 
 
 e Iohnrf.t. 57* 
 
 I 
 
 *Math.i«.t5> 
 
 The vnmaiiQngq 
 
 Therefore the Bread in the 
 Lords Supper, is not that body 
 which Chrift: meant. 
 
 They who eate that flefh, and 
 drinkethatbloud, doe b dwell in 
 Chrift and Chrift in them : 
 
 But * fome,who eate that body, 
 and drinke that Blood in the Lords 
 Supper,neither dwell in Chrift,nor 
 he in them: 
 
 Therefore that Body and Blood 
 in the Lords Supper, is not that 
 Body and Blood which Chrift 
 meant. 
 
 Hee who eateth that Bread , that 
 Body which Chrift meant, fliall 
 liuc by Chrift, as Chrift c liucth by 
 the Father: 
 
 But* Tome eate the Bread, the 
 Body in the Lords Supper, which 
 liue not by Chrift, as Chrift liueth 
 by the Father : 
 
 Therefore the Bread, the Body 
 in the Lords Supper, is not that 
 Bread that Body which Chrift 
 meant. 
 
 They who eate the Body which 
 Chrift 
 
the Man offinne. 
 
 99 
 
 Chrift meant doc d difecrne 
 Lords body : 
 
 But fomc who eate the Bread in 
 the Lords Supper, donot'difcernc 
 the Lords Body: 
 
 Therefore that Body in the 
 Lords Supper, is not that Body 
 the Lord meant. 
 
 If to eate that Body of Melted 
 Bread in the Lords Supper, be an 
 eating of Chrifts Body ; then all 
 that eate that body muft bee eter- 
 nally faued : 
 
 But all that f eate that Body of 
 bleifed Bread, (hall not be eternally 
 faued : 
 
 Therefore to eate that Body of 
 bleflTed Bread in the Lords Supper, 
 is not to eatc that Body which 
 Chrift meant. 
 
 IfthatBodyin the Lords Sup- 
 per, were Chrifts Body which did 
 fufFer and hang on the Croire:then 
 that Body in the Lords Supper, 
 had not oncly the flhape of a' man ; 
 butalfo was a man: 
 
 But that Bodie of bleflcd Bread 
 I z in 
 
 the ^ Iohnx4.Yij 
 
 i Cor.n.v. 
 
 29. 
 
 ( Mat.26.v.t4. 
 
 Mar. 1 4. v. 
 i8.Ioh.J3.Y. 
 i6.Lvk.z2. 
 v.az. 
 
100 
 
 The vnmatking of 
 
 in the Lords Supper , had nor the 
 fhapc of a man, neither was a 
 man. 
 
 Therfore that Body in the 
 Lords Supper, was not that Body 
 which did fuffcrand hang on the 
 Crofte. 
 
 If that Body in the Lords Sup- 
 per becthat Body of Chritt which 
 fuffered and hanged on thcCrolfe; 
 then Chrift crucified himfelfe.* 
 
 But Chrift crucified nothirafelfe, 
 but was crucified : 
 
 Therfore that Body in the Lords 
 Supper, was not that Body which 
 fuffered and hanged on the Crolle. 
 If that Body in the Lords Sup- 
 per, bee that Body which fuffered 
 and hanged on the Croffe, then the 
 Apoft'es by breaking that Body 
 and fhrdding that blood in the 
 Lords S upper.did crucific Chrift a^ 
 gainc: 
 
 But the Apoftles did not crucii 
 fieChnlf agune: 
 
 Therefore that Body in th< 
 Lords Supper, is not that Bodj 
 
 whicr 
 
the Mtnoffinw. 
 
 which fuffered and hanged oithc 
 Crotfc. 
 
 The Lords Supper is comman- 
 ded to bee obferued in g remem- 
 brance of his Body broken and 
 Bloud fbed, and 6 remembrance 
 imports things part: 
 
 $ur if that Body in the Lords 
 Supper, be that Body which fuffe- 
 rcd & hanged on the CrofTe 5 then 
 thac body isprefent: 
 
 Therfore the Body in the Lords 
 Supper, is not that Body which 
 Chnft meant. 
 
 If that Body in the Lords Sup- 
 per, bee that Body which fuffered 
 and hanged on the Crotfe } then 
 chat Body comes often againe: 
 
 But that Body comes noc ' often 
 againe': 
 
 Therefore thac Body in the 
 Lords Supper, is noc that Body 
 which fuffered and hanged on 
 cheCrolTe. 
 
 If chac Body in the Lords Supper 
 bee thac Body which fuffered and 
 hanged on che Croife 5 then that 
 ?J bodv 
 
 xoi 
 
 g iCor.xi.v. 
 
 h Exod.xj.y. 
 26,27. 
 
 i A&s^y.ij. 
 
102 
 
 11. 
 
 Thevnmaskingof 
 
 r Iohn4.v.34. 
 and 6.V.27. 
 
 f Pfal.19. 
 
 t John 6.v. 29, 
 
 30.35.37.40. 
 
 44.45.47<54- 
 
 u Mat.7.v. 24. 
 
 if. and 12. 
 
 v.5o.Ioh.i3. 
 
 v.17. 
 *Iohn7.v.38. 
 
 body in the Lords Supper doth 
 k defcend as it did afcend. 
 
 But that body in the Lords Sup- 1 
 per doth not defcend } as that body 
 which luffered and hanged on the 
 CrolTe ; Thcrforc that body in the ] 
 Lords fupper,is not that body that 
 fuffered and hanged on the CrolTe. 
 As the hallowed Elements of 
 Bread and Wine , in the Lords 
 Supper, were eaten with the natu- 
 rall carnall fenfe called tafting : 
 So the body which Chrift meant, 
 was and is eaten with the fpirituall 
 fenfe called tafting. 
 
 As Chrifts meat fpirituall was to 
 doe the will r of his Father which 
 I fent him£o is f Chriftians hkewife. 
 As to doe the will of God is Chnft 
 and Chriftians meatc:So to beleeue 
 thcwilofGodisChrifts.& Chrifti- 
 ans fpirituall eating, 1 and fuch only 
 whofo know & u doe arebleflcd, 
 out of whofe bellies ftiallflowc ri- 
 uers of liuing * waters. 
 
 As from mifundcrftanding the 
 word eating , tafting, haue bin 
 and arc diuers feparations both in 
 
 mdge- 
 
the Man&ffirme. 
 
 Judgement and pra&icc* 
 
 So likewife from mifunderftan- 
 ding the word feeing, hearing,tou- 
 ching, &c. which are two fold, 
 wc.fpirituall, naturall,as rafting is : 
 haue beeneandarcdiuersfeparati- 
 ons both in iudgement and pra- 
 ctice: Some iudging accordingto 
 the eye of the outward naturall 
 man onely ; which iudgement ho- 
 ly Scripture callcth vnrighteous 
 * iudgement: Some iudging accor- 
 ding to the eare of the outward na- 
 turall man, to whom Chrift faid, 
 yciiaue earcs and 7 hcarc not:Some 
 iudging the touching with the 
 hand according to the fenfe of the 
 outward naturall man,did z defile 
 the man, which Chrift affirmed 
 did not defile the man. For that 
 by mifunderftan<iing the word 
 hearing , recorded in holy Scrip- 
 turc, many of you haue and doe 
 fcparare from vs 5 1 haue defired in 
 cxpreflmg my vndcrftanding in 
 that particular, to be more large 
 then in the other , and for more 
 l 4 pl*ine 
 
 loj 
 
 x Iohn7.v.i4, 
 y Mat.ij.v.13. 
 
 z Math.ij.v.x. 
 2.18. 
 
104 
 
 Tkevnrmishngtf 
 
 a Ieri.z3.v.i£. 
 31. 
 
 Math. if. 
 1. 1. 18. 
 Ifay fx.u. 
 xCer.tf.17. 
 Col z. xi. 
 Gcn.8.xo. 
 Leoit/.if. 
 
 plain 5c familiar anfwering of your 
 collection, drawnc from the laid 
 Scriptures I lay downc your collec- 
 tion in forme of argument thus. 
 
 Such Prophets or Minifters as 
 fpealce lies , and liue inordinately 
 are not to be * hearkened vnto. 
 
 But the Preachers cftabhfhed in 
 the Church of England, in their 
 publike Miniflery, fpeake lies, and 
 in conuerfation walke inordinate- 
 ly. Therefore the Preachers efta- 
 blilhed in the Church of England, 
 are not to be hearkened vnto. 
 
 For anfwere whereunto, as if it 
 were fo as you (becaufc generally 
 therefore dangeroufly)obie£t, vp- 
 pon the word hearing, Idiftin- 
 guirti thus : As man in whole con- 
 filts of an inward and outward 
 man, fo mans difecrning in * whole 
 is inward and outward: inward ac- 
 cording to the inward man ; out- 
 ward according to the outward 
 man : each man discerning flue 
 maner of waves,*//*., by feeing,hea- 
 ring,taftmg,touching, fmelling. 
 
 By 
 
the Man ofjinne. 
 
 By hearing in your quoted Scrip- 
 tures I vnderrtand a hearing with 
 the eare of the inner man, not with 
 the care ofthco-tward man, which 
 Iprouethus. The Apoftle dire- 
 cted by the holy Ghoft,inwnediate- 
 ly after he had admomflied the 
 Thetfalonians , not to quench the 
 fpirit, nor defpife prophecying,bid 
 them b proue all things , hold-faft 
 that which is good. 
 
 But we cannot proue all things, 
 hold-faft that is good , vnlelfc we 
 heare things both good and bad. 
 Therefore hearing in your quoted 
 Scriptures, is meant hearing with 
 the eare of the inward man. 
 
 The Apoftk in a time, when 
 many falfe fpirits were gone out in- 
 to the world, commanded his D\f- 
 ciples not to beleeuc cuery fpirit, 
 but to ' try the fpirits whether they 
 were of God. 
 
 But we cannottry the different 
 fpirits, vnleiTc we heare them. 
 
 Therefore by hearing in your 
 
 quoted Scriptures , is meant hea- 
 
 ring 
 
 IOJ 
 

 to6 
 
 Notelcr. 6.1 6. 
 
 d Math.ij.v.i. 
 >-3- 
 
 e Math.if.v.f. 
 
 f lIohn4.v;i. 
 Mat. 7. v.i f. 
 and n.v. z+ 
 
 7fc* vwnuhing of 
 
 ring with the care of the inward 
 man. 
 
 Whatfoeuer the Scribes and 
 Pharifcs, though wicked men in 
 life.corrupt in Doctrine , fitting in 
 Mofes feat, bid the multitude and 
 Difciplcs obferue, that they muft 
 by command d of Chrift obferue 
 and doe. 
 
 But the multitude and Difciplcs 
 could not obferue , and doe what 
 the Scribes and Pharifcs bid them 
 vnlcHc they heard them : Therfore 
 by hearing in your quoted Scrip- 
 tures .is meant a hearing with the 
 care of the inward man. 
 
 By Mofes feate in that place i$ 
 meant the truth of God which 
 Mofes taught , which euei y man is 
 bound to obferue and doe. If o- 
 therwifc you take \t 9 then we mud 
 « di (honour our Parents,receiue for 
 Doctrines the precepts of men as 
 they taught them. 
 
 But according to Chrift and the 
 Apoftles counfell , we mud take 
 heede f whom we hcare, w*. what 
 
 .. • , fpirits, 
 
the Man offime. 
 
 fpints , for there be falfe fpirits- 
 g What we hcare, f«;.what Doc- 
 crines,for there be falfe Doctrines. 
 h How we heare, vie, with what 
 carefulnellein examining what we 
 Jiearc, for many by receiuing with 
 bclcefc falfe Do&rines without 
 triall by examination, haue beenc 
 deceiued. 
 
 Therefore Chrift bids hi> Dif- 
 ciples, beware of the 1 leauen, viz.. 
 the Do&rine of the Pharifes and 
 Sad duces. 
 
 By the confcionable confederati- 
 on hereof is vndcrftood in holy 
 Scripture , a two fold acceptation 
 of the word hearing ; the one natu- 
 ral 1 ,carnallj v*< w i t nth e care of the 
 outward man, the mortall body. 
 
 The other fpirituall , viz. with 
 the care of the inward man the im- 
 mortall fphit. 
 
 The firft is fimple hearing with 
 the eare of the outward man, as 
 k Chrift heard the diuell, which as 
 formerly is proued,huns not. 
 
 The fecond is a l hearing ac- 
 companied 
 
 107 
 
 g MaM.v.24. 
 Maci 5 v.5, 
 
 6.9 an J \6. 
 
 V.I I. IX. 
 
 h A&s 17.7.10.* 
 
 II.l*. 
 
 i Math.i£?. 
 
 IX.I1. 
 
 k Math.4. 
 
 1 Ict23.V. I 5. 
 
 31.2 Tim.j. 
 v.*. 6.1 Pet. 
 
 2.V.I,Z.tO 
 
 21. 
 
io8 
 
 m Iohn8.v.4;. 
 
 n IolinJ.Y. 47. 
 o Ioh.io.v.4-J 
 
 *Mad).i8.v.i5. 
 
 The vnmaikjng of 
 
 companied with belecuing , and 
 pra&ifing what is heard, which if 
 it be falfc D jfrrine (as formerly; is 
 exceeding dangerous. 
 
 Thar hearing is twofold, witnes 
 not onely the former colleclrions^ 
 but alfo thofe fpeacbes of Chritl to 
 fomc, faying. Why doe yec not 
 vnderftand my fpeach , eucn be- 
 caufe you cannot m heare my 
 ward, He that is of Godheareth 
 Gods word : yee therefore heare 
 n them not, becaufe yee are not of 
 God, my fheepe ° know my voice, 
 they know not the voice of Gran- 
 gers; if thy brother heare * thee, 
 thou had gained thy brother. 
 
 If he will not heare chec, take 
 with thee one or two more , if he 
 neglect to heare them, tell the 
 Church, &c. Thofe to whom 
 Chrifl Co fpake did heare him with 
 theeareof the outward man , and 
 yet Chrift fa^th exprefly they heard 
 him not, viz, with the eare of the 
 inner man. 
 
 Take heede and beware that 
 
 you 
 
 i 
 
the Man tffinne. 
 
 igo 
 
 you » iudgc nothing before the P lCor.^r.*. 
 time, for as among thcie that call J 
 themfelues Chnflians , are fomc f 
 which haue not fo much as leaues 
 of" religion , viz,, outward obedi- 
 ence, as the profeired libertines of 
 the world} fome which haue leaucs 
 only, as 1 (bcepes clothing, r out- 
 ward rightcoumefle , conlifting in 
 long { prayers : Tything <= of Mint 
 and Annis , and Cummin ; giuing 
 » of almcs,fafting, offering * multi- 
 tudes of Sacrifices, and the likejyet 
 bring forth bad fruit in thedaics of 
 their ignorance, before they come 
 to the knowledge of the truth. 
 
 Others haue lea&es, weare this 
 clothing ,. and bring forth good 
 * fruit,fomc thirty, fome fixry, and 
 fome an hundred fold. 
 
 Among the firft and fecend 
 fort of thofe that haue leaues,weare 
 fbeepes clothing ; fome doe weare 
 them for cuftome fake, becaufe it is 
 thevfe of theCountrie, fome for 
 eftecrae fake to be accompted 
 good fubiefts, becaufe the law co- 
 
 mauds 
 
 q Mat7.Y, 15. 
 r Mat,5.v. 20, 
 f Mat.tf.v.5. 
 t Luk.i8.v.io. 
 
 "ji8. 
 u Mac.6.v.i. 
 *Ifay i,v.io. 
 
 toi6.&58.i. 
 
 to<5.Ga.x.i4 
 
 Rom. 2. 
 
 v.igtozj. 
 
 Adsatf.T.9. 
 
 10,1 i.&c. 
 
 i.Tim.r.v.ij 
 
 A&S2.V.13. 
 
 and I6.V.24. 
 x Mat.i3.v.8. 
 
no 
 
 y Iohn!z.6. 
 Mac.1j.x4. 
 &c. 
 x.Pet.i. 
 
 The vnmaskinr of 
 
 % Rom.9.31. 
 
 and 10.2. 
 *Ioh.i4-i5- 
 
 xi. 1 loh.*. 
 
 x.3.xIoh.<J. 
 
 *Lukci.?4 .75 
 
 Rom.8.if. 
 
 » Tim.1.7. 
 
 1 Ioh.4.17. 
 
 18. 
 *Mac.7.v.i*. 
 
 andi4.vM- 
 
 andif.v.i*. 
 
 and 1? v 14 
 
 I'f.xTimj. 
 
 v.56.7.8. 
 
 xCor.u.v. 
 
 i3.14.1f- 
 
 1 Cor- 13. v 
 
 i.to 4. 
 
 XPCC2.V.I 
 tO 21. 
 
 *iudei>. 
 
 raands it , fomc for worldly J "pro- 
 fits fake 3 as meatc , drinke, and 
 clothing , preferment to Offices, 
 honors,aduantages,vpontruft,pro- 
 te&ion from bodily dangers, pow- 
 er to ouercome loch as they hate, 
 and other the like: from fuch as 
 haue thofc teaucs, weare thofe clo- 
 things of confeience fake, who arc 
 endued with the preferments of 
 this world , fome to merit heauen, 
 to efcape hell , haue thofe leaues, 
 weare this clothing onely for the 
 faluation of their * foules, fome to 
 teftifie their * loue and thankful- 
 netfe, by yeclding obedience vnto 
 him , who hath deliuered them 
 from the hands of their enemies, 
 and enabled them to ferue him 
 without * feare, in holinelTc and 
 rightcoufnelTe : others haue and 
 weare them to couer and hide 
 their deuilhfti and woluifli* betray- 
 ing praftices,andthey are Apofta- 
 tes,which haue forfaken the Faith, 
 men twice dead, as* I*de fpeaketh, 
 whofe chiefc practice is to drawe 
 
 others 
 
theManoffmnt, 
 
 others into the fame Apoitacie, 
 therein imitating their father the 
 deuill that old ferpent, who falling 
 into Apoftaciehimfelfe , procured 
 by hisfubtilty the fall of our flrft 
 * parents : And as his Doclrine 
 was a Doftrinc of liberty to the 
 flefli, fuch arc the b Doclrincs of all 
 Apolhtes. Such were they in the 
 Prophets times , who called the 
 lawesa c burthen , making men 
 d ftumblc at the law , who « chan- 
 ged times and lawes , who f fup- 
 prelTc the authoritieand teftimony 
 of the witnefles of God. Such were 
 thofe inthcApoftlcstimes> called 
 the g Synagogue of the libertines: 
 Such are thofe in our times called 
 Familiftsjwho denie all ciuill h go- 
 uernment, and all dignities and de- 
 grees of i order , in Church and 
 Common-wcale Christian, all bo- 
 dily k wor/hip, and that through 
 ignorant miftakmg , or wilfull 
 wrefting the Scriptures at the 
 lmer$ , h. i. k. directed vnro by 
 the marginal quotations contained 
 
 in 
 
 I . m 
 
 a Gen.3. 
 b zTim.3.v.6. 
 2Pet.2-v.x8. 
 
 19. 
 c Ier.z3.33,&c. 
 d Mal.2.8. 
 c Dan.7.25. 
 f Rctt.11. 7. 8. 
 g A&.6.9' 
 h Manx. 5. 7. 
 
 Iohn 5.8.9. 
 
 io.and8.3. 
 
 1i.and9.1f. 
 
 ltf.A&ij;. 
 
 1 o.Rom. 4. 5. 
 
 1 5. and 7.6. 
 
 and3l.i.&9 
 
 4.30.31.32. 
 
 and 10.4. 5. 
 
 9. i Cot, 3.7. 
 
 n.14.15. 
 
 Gal. s.i 6.8c 
 
 3.I0.2I. 14. 
 
 z?.and 4.9. 
 
 10.21.a11d 
 
 y.14.13. 
 
 Eph.x.iy. 
 
 C0L2.16. 
 
 7-9. 
 
 Mac.io^f. 
 and 23. f. 
 Luk. 22. x%% 
 k Iohn 4.24. 
 Rom8.2f. 
 
112 
 
 Tke vnmaskjngof 
 
 and 19.1S. 
 Luk.16.37. 
 Rom. 3.3 1. 
 and 7. 7. to 
 11.16 it. 13. 
 l5-and8 7. 
 i.Cor.1434 
 GaU.«8. 
 I.Tim. 1.8.9. 
 io.Heb8.i© 
 
 J Mat.*. 17. 18. \ in this leare : forgetting or wilfully 
 19 and 7.1 1. neglecting Chriil and the Apoftles 
 counfels and directions, both con- 
 cerning 1 gotiernment, m dignity, 
 and bodily n worflup , together 
 with the fpirituall. 
 
 All forts muft be heard with 
 theearesof the outward man, lo 
 well good as bad , as before is 
 pi oued ; though all arc not fent to 
 
 and 10.16.16 conuert foules, and that becaufe all 
 
 1 Pet. 2. 29 
 
 i.Ioh.24, 
 m i\ at.17. 
 
 *4 16 17. 
 
 and 13 i.*. 
 
 Aft.6 1.2.3. 
 
 &c.and 13.1. 
 
 2. 3. and 14. 
 . xj.ani 15- 
 
 1. to 8.1 Cor. 
 
 5.1 tod.&c. 
 
 and 1 2.28 
 
 19. Col .4. 1 7 
 
 j.Tim.i.i.z- 
 
 3i&c. and 3 
 
 arc fent of God in mercy to tr 
 Elect, or Iudgmcntto the repro- 
 bate,^ erel^ore ro reieft the hearing 
 of any with the outward earc,th at 
 haueJawfu'l calling, is acranfgref- 
 fion ; ; and therefore exceeding pe- 
 nllous,as before i> plainly proued : 
 Returne therefore 1 belecch you 
 my beloued Brothers and Sifters, 
 according to* Creation and Conn- 
 tiles aceompt, and let vs no longer 
 J for- 
 
 i.iiand 5.1. i6.i9.Tit.i:4-Hcb.i *.i 7.24.1*01.1 t.i.i Tim.2. 
 l.iPcw.i3.i4.i Pct.t.io.lud is 9. to. n V?t-3.T?.&5. 
 l6.and10.3t 33.2nd is.i.to lo.and 13.1.2.3. and: .34 $S &c. 
 and28.19.2ci C9.11.4-f &clam.i. i3.14-8cc.Pijl.40 6.ro 1 1, 
 Roro. i*..' Phil 4 i8.Heb. .3-1 5-ir 1 Cor. 6 20 Deur v 
 1fcn.1y.16.lfay i.ludg 9-33 Hay 19 .14.1.^11.12.10 ti-ia ijj 
 
1 
 
 ' V 
 
 the Manoffime. 
 
 forfakethe atfembling of our fdues 
 together , bur let vs accordrng to 
 the A potties counfeH, Sconiider 
 one another, to prouoke vnto loue 
 and good workes , and Jet vs no 
 longer ^uW-like be fo farrefrom 
 being one another* keepers , as to 
 become one anothcrs h murthe- 
 rers , but let vs aflcmble our fellies 
 Together , that fo we may haue op- 
 portune ty to 'watch one ouer an- 
 ther, and to rebuke one another, 
 not furTcring iinnc one vpon an- 
 other without rebuke, and that we 
 cannot doe without accompany- 
 ing one another, which if we ck>c 
 not , we are haters one of another 5 
 and he that Jiateth his brother is a 
 : k murtherer,and no raurtherer hath 
 eternalllifc abiding in him; What 
 though now in outward appea- 
 rance, yee are become holier then 
 we , there was a time when in ap- 
 pearance you were -9 s We are 5 arid 
 imongft vs you beganne your 
 change, were you then changed by 
 inirack without the Aimiftry of 
 
 the 
 
 i«3 
 
 g Heb.io.V.iJ/ 
 
 h Gcn.4,v.^. 
 
 i Leui.19.1r.-17 
 
 k iIoh;3.y,if, 
 
U4 
 
 Thevnmoiktngof 
 
 lMat.7.™ 2 ' 
 
 Luk.i8.v.io. 
 18.19. 
 
 the word, and fo hold it no matter I 
 of ncceflity to inioy the Miniftry of 
 the word : or were you changed 
 by the Miniftry of the word, either 
 publike or priuate, and fo hold the 
 Miniftry of the word , a matter of 
 necetline ? How then can yec denie 
 to doe to vs what God hath made 
 others to doe to you , and fo hud- 
 wickelyrunnc into the breach of 
 that great * law .commanding vs to 
 doc as we would be done vnto? Is 
 itbecaufeyouarc more holy then 
 we, beware of Judging, and know 
 thatfuch feparating , is a markc of 
 an m euill man , that walkcth after 
 his owne thoughts , without the 
 direction of the word and fpirit of 
 God, recorded in holy Scripture? 
 Chrift difdained not to be in the 
 aflemblies of hypocrits , and can 
 you be D fciplcs of Chrift , that 
 Walke otherwife ? Let God and 
 jhis word be judge. 
 o M*.n.v.i>- | n Chrift for accompanying Pub- 
 licans and finners , was by the 
 Scribes and Pharifes,accompteda 
 
 man 
 
 and9.v.u. 
 Mai.i.Y.i*. 
 
the Mmtffinne, 
 
 man gluttonous,a Wine bibber , a 
 j friend to Publicans and finners: 
 and are not Chriftians in our times 
 for fo walking, euen foaccompted 
 ©f by the Prnnfes in our time i Let 
 God his word,and vnderftanding 
 Chriftians likewifeiudge. Beware 
 therefore , beware of the leaucn 
 ofthePharifcs, left you as ° others 
 haue becne ; be deceiucd by them. 
 And know for certaine that this 
 kind of fcparating from the pcr- 
 fons of men, as being more holier, 
 is a point of Satans greareft policie, 
 for by thatj mcanes thofe holier 
 ones are barred from all opportuni- 
 ties, of being inftruments either by 
 p counfell, ©r godly i conuerfation 
 to conuert their in accompt vnho- 
 ly brethren, ortobeconuertedby 
 I them foaccompted, which happi- 
 ly in power may be more holy 
 then you. Doe but looke backe and 
 view thofe Congregations, where 
 you had your religious beginnings: 
 Imeaneyou who arc not wilfully 
 blind, and confidcr with mc, pre- 
 I K % par« d 
 
 "5 
 
 r 
 
 o Ifay 3«.v.f. 
 
 to 19.Ier.13. 
 
 v.i7. 30.32. 
 
 Eze.ig.v.©'. 
 
 10.1013. 
 
 Mat.x3.v.if. 
 
 z Tim 3 y.6. 
 
 7.2 Pecz.v. 
 
 1.1.3.13.14* 
 
 18.20. 
 p Luk.12.v-32 
 
 Pfal 51.V.10 
 
 1 3. z Cor. I. 
 
 v-3-4-5* 
 q iP«.3.v. 
 i.2.and2.v. 
 n.PhiLt.v. 
 1 j. 1 6. Mat* 
 
 1J.V.I6. 
 
Thf vnma,sk**g of 
 
 pared by prayer, carting off all pre- 
 jiudicare opinions andfelfe concci- 
 ! tednclTe ;how much good,if you 
 I be religious indeed,, your counlels, 
 lard coauerfations , might haue 
 I done if therein you had continued ; j 
 and bv' how much the more good } 
 by lb con inning , fo much the 
 more hnrmc haue you done by fe- 
 paratiog. 
 
 Coniiderlikcwifewith me,'' pre- 1 
 
 pared as formerly) who in a kind 
 
 haue feparated, the different power | 
 
 of Gods fpirit vpon your foulcs j 
 
 and confciences , crucifying the j 
 
 fleiliwith the affections andiufts, \ 
 
 by comparing the preaching a- J 
 
 mong you feparated.,' with the 
 
 preachings among vs , where you 
 
 J had your religious beginnings, if 
 
 you had amy fuch beginnings , and j 
 
 then I doubt not but you will as j 
 
 j my fclfe and many others haue j 
 
 j done , returnctothofc Congrega- j 
 
 tions where you had fuch begin- I 
 
 nings ; and therein with vs waite j 
 
 on.God for iupply of fuchamea- 
 
 | Aire! 
 
the Mm offmne. 
 
 117 
 
 fure of increafe of grace , as againit 
 thatgreac day of the Lords appea- 
 ring, may alfure you of mtoyingan 
 eternall reft of bletfednelle. 
 \ Know for certame , thac the 
 fcingdome of God is nor in word, 
 hut in r power,not in forrne of god- 
 lineffe, for that f may be where the 
 power is wanting: and where the 
 power is wanting , Chrift is wan- 
 ting: and where Chrift is wanting, 
 the Church of Chrift hath not any 
 being:of his Church he is the head, 
 of his Kingdome he is the King; 
 and thac his Kingdome is righte- 
 oufnelle, peace, and loy in the holy 
 Ghoft. Thofe of his Church , of 
 his Kingdome,are c faith full,whofe 
 number are fcw,f^. one Noah in ar 
 whol* world, one Lot in the Cities 
 of Sodom and Gowww^aftcrwards 
 one of a Citie , two of a Tribe, in 
 the Prophets time? to his know- 
 ledge not any befides himfelfe. 
 
 InChrifts time fearce faith to be 
 
 ; found vpon the earth. Nomaruell 
 
 [then though Chrift fa id that the 
 
 K3 King : 
 
 r. iCor^.v. 
 
 26. 
 
 f zTimj.v.f. 
 Rom 14.17. 
 Luk.i7.z0. 
 21. 
 
 t M at. 24. v. 4 j 
 
 46. and 15. 
 V.M. 
 
 1 Kings 19.14. 
 
i»8 
 
 *5T-* 
 
 II Luk.17.vao. 
 
 * I£om. io.v.6. 
 ton. 
 
 x A&si4V.i5 
 Mat.7. V.>2. 
 
 |y 'lamls.y.19. 
 
 tuk.4.v.4i. 
 
 AQsip-v/*. 
 11 Rora.io.v. 9. 
 
 I a Mat»7V24. 
 Iam.i.v.2z. 
 Rom.z'.v.ij 
 
 lrh.j.x.17. 
 
 5 V I?' 
 1 V-JO' 
 
 7%r vnrHAthing of 
 
 Kingdome of heaucn coi 
 not u with outward obferuat 
 Therefore let vs no longer fay 
 our hearts. * Who (hallafcend inn 
 heaucn , that is to lay , to brin 
 Chrift downe from aboue? or wh 
 (hall defcend into the depth , t 
 bring Chrift againe from the dead? 
 But according to the righteoufne* 
 of faith ; let vs fay the word it 
 nigh vs , euen in our mouths , and 
 in our hearts, that if weconfeffe 
 with our mouths the Lord Iefus ; 
 and (hall beleeue in our hearts,that 
 God hath raifed him from the 
 dead, we (halbc faued jnot a beleefe 
 onely with the heart , trembling, 
 and confeffing with the mouth ; 
 crying, Lord,Lord ; thou art Iefus 
 the Sonne of the liuing Gbd^s doe 
 * wicked men and ydeuils: but a 
 beleefe with the heart vnto riehtc- 
 onfnetfe, and a confeflion with the 
 mouth vnto x faluation,in power of I 
 pra&icc a doing the will of God as 
 godly men and Christians; for they 
 aretheblelled brethren £ and Si- 
 fters! 
 
the Man offrnnt* 
 
 oi Cbrif , that doc the w i 
 
 1 Father which is in heaucn 9 
 
 hich will that we may hau< 
 
 to doe, Ibefcech God for ( 
 
 feus fake (by whom , and c for 
 
 vhomall things were created) to 
 
 09. 
 
 grant 
 
 e Coli.Y.ifr, 
 
■I 
 
 I K 
 
 
 
 fr 
 
 \ 
 
 5\ 
 
 t 
 
 ^ 
 
 s; 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 t 
 
 v 0* 
 
 f 
 
 til